承: 1000 Terms and Phrases
- ご了承
- acknowledgement
- acknowledgment
- understanding (e.g. 'please be understanding of the mess during our renovation')
- noting
- 承久の乱
- The Jokyu War
- The Jokyu Rebellion
- The Jokyu Disturbance
- Jōkyū War
- 承朝王。
- He is known as King Shocho.
- 各地の伝承
- Legends in various regions
- 継承と発展
- Succession and development
- 伝説・伝承
- Legends and oral traditions
- 日本の伝承
- The Japanese Legend
- Japanese folklore
- 法号承如法。
- Her Buddhist name was Shonyoho.
- 剣璽等承継の儀
- The Ceremony of succession of the Sacred Sword, Jewel and other treasures.
- 朝鮮の独立の承認
- Acknowledgement of Korea's independence
- 民話・伝承・昔話
- Folktales, traditions and old stories
- (承平・天慶の乱)
- (The Shohei and Tengyo Rebellion)
- 現在の忍術の伝承者
- Today's successors of ninjutsu
- それぞれ伝承が異なる。
- The folklore differs between Kyoto Prefecture and Ehime Prefecture.
- Each view has a different tradition.
- 円満井座創座を巡る伝承
- Legend of the foundation of the Enmani troupe
- 各宗派における血脈相承
- Kechimyaku-sojo in Each Sect
- 感心した三婦は承諾する。
- Sabu is amazed and agrees.
- 別名火の宮、承香殿女御。
- Her other name was Hinomiya (Princess Fire), Jokyoden no nyogo.
- 承久の乱を引き起こした。
- He caused the Jokyo Disturbance.
- 下記のような伝承がある。
- This story below has been handed down to subsequent generations.
- 千崎も承知し両名は別れる。
- SENZAKI agrees, and the two men parted.
- 承和834年 - 847年
- Jowa (834 - 847)
- 伝承のない霊の類とされる造語
- Words created for other kinds of spirits without folk legend
- 承平元年(931年)皇太后。
- In 931, she became the Empress Dowager.
- 承和14年(847年)薨去。
- She died in 847.
- 承久四年(1222)春成立。
- It came into existence in Spring of 1222.
- 現在6代目まで継承されている。
- At present, the technique has been handed down to the sixth head.
- 舞い方自体は伝承されていない。
- The dance itself has not been handed down.
- 永承6年(1051年)皇太后。
- She became Empress Dowager in 1051.
- 「牛鬼火」なる怪火の伝承もある。
- There is a legend of the mysterious fire called 'Ushioni-bi.'
- 承和九年(842)十月 贈一品。
- In October 842 (old calendar), he was given Ippon (the first of Imperial Prince's rank).
- 承和四年(837)六月 兵部卿。
- In June 837 (old calendar), he became Hyobukyo (the minister of an official position in charge of weapons).
- 承和9年(842年)弁官になる。
- In 842 he became Benkan (an official position in charge of making documents or communicating with other officials or other provinces).
- 承和8年(841年)大和国国司。
- In 841 he became the Governor of Yamato Province.
- 承和七年(840)六月 弾正尹。
- In June 840 (old calendar), he became Danjoi (equivalent position to police)
- 承和三年(836)五月 宮内卿。
- In May 836 (old calendar), he became Kunaikyo (an official position in charge of the Imperial Palace).
- 承和元年(834)二月 治部卿。
- In February 834 (old calendar), he became Jibukyo (the minister of Jibusho).
- 永承(1046年 - 1053年)
- Eisho (1046 - 1053)
- 近年、梅若吉之丞 (5世)を継承。
- In recent years, he succeeded Kichinojo UMEWAKA (the fifth).
- 承和九年(842)正月 上総大守。
- In New Year of 842 (old calendar), he became Kazusa Taishu.
- 承和元年(834)三月 上野太守。
- In March 834 (old calendar), he became Kozuke Taishu (the minister of Kozuke - currently Ueno, Tokyo)
- 同時に国璽と御璽の承継も行われる。
- At the same time, the succession of the seal of state and the Imperial Seal are celebrated as well.
- 住職資格・1~5に加えて、法流相承
- No.1 to 5 are the requirements for chief priest, and in addition, Horyu Sojo (inheritance of the system of teachings) is required.
- 甲賀流の継承者で甲賀流忍術14世。
- He was a successor of Koga school and the fourteenth headmaster of Koga school ninjutsu.
- 1998年金剛流二十六世宗家を継承。
- In 1998, he succeeded to the twenty-sixth head of the Kongo school.
- (和泉元彌の項「宗家継承騒動」参照)
- Refer to the section of 'disturbance over succession of Soke' in Motoya IZUMI.
- 八柱第三本は馮承素の臨摸といわれる。
- The Hacchu-daiisan-bon is said to have been written by Fu Shoso following the model.
- 承久3年(1221年)8月 太上天皇
- He became a retired Emperor in August and September 1221.
- 国家によって存立の承認を受けた寺院。
- Temples that were authorized by the state to start services.
- 禅宗は、この経文通りに承伝してきた。
- Zen Buddhism has handed down its tradition based on this sutra.
- 承和7年(840年)参議に任じられる。
- In 840 he was appointed to State Councilor.
- 治承3年(1179年)2月28日 誕生
- Born on April 13, 1179
- 師の天海の没後に日光山貫主を継承する。
- Subsequent to the passing of his teacher Tenkai, Kokai succeeded him as the chief priest of Mt. Nikko.
- 和解後も本願寺別当職を継承しなかった。
- He did not succeed the position of betto (the head priest) of Hongan-ji Temple after reconciliations.
- 以後、吉田家は幕末まで天文方を継承した。
- Members of Yoshida family inherited the position of Tenmonkata until the end of Edo period.
- (各種の折り方は伝承折り紙の一覧を参照)
- (See the list of traditional origami for respective ways of folding paper.)
- 1569年脇門跡である興正寺を継承した。
- In 1569, he succeeded Kosho-ji Temple, which was waki-monzeki (subordinating temple to legitimate the temple).
- 当時そのような伝承のあったことがわかる。
- It seemed to be a common acknowledgement of the painter of the murals around that time.
- 伝承される神霊・精霊や架空の不気味な生き物
- The handed down divine spirit, souls of dead people, and fictional spooky creatures
- 江戸時代以前から怪談という形で伝承された。
- Tales about yurei have been handed down in the form of kaidan (ghost stories) since before the Edo Period.
- 清盛は出兵を承諾し、延暦寺攻撃が決定する。
- Kiyomori accepted the order to raise an army and it was decided to attack Enryaku-ji Temple.
- 治承2年(1178年)には権少僧都となる。
- In 1178 he became Gon no Shosozu (a provisional junior rank in the second highest managerial position).
- 835年(承和2年)には大僧都まで至った。
- In 835, he was promoted to Daisozu (the upper Buddhist priests in the second highest position).
- 両団体の伝承は若干異なるが、概略を述べる。
- The following is the summery of the history of Takeda-ryu, although the three associations have slightly different traditions.
- しかし、忠利は家臣の竹原惟成に継承させた。
- However, Tadatoshi handed it down to his vassal, Koreshige TAKEHARA.
- 弁慶が承知すると、忘れないでくれと念をおす。
- When Benkei agrees, he cautions Benkei not to forget.
- 承和7年5月8日(840年6月7日)、崩御。
- He died on June 7, 840.
- 織豊時代の囃子が継承されていたと考えられる。
- It can be considered that the hayashi music of the Shokuho era (Oda-Toyotomi era) had been passed down.
- なお提灯の妖怪は有名な割に伝承資料に乏しい。
- There are few references on lore of the lantern yokai despite its popularity.
- 承和11年(844年)山城国田使長官になる。
- He became Denshi chokan of Yamashiro Province in 844.
- 多くは器楽曲で宮廷音楽として継承されている。
- Most consist of instrumental music that has been inherited as court music.
- その宗風は、芙蓉道楷、丹霞子淳に継承された。
- Its sect tradition was succeeded by Fuyo Dokai and Tanka Shijun.
- 1107年(嘉承2年)5月法眼に叙せられる。
- In May 1107, hogen (the second highest rank for Buddhist priests) was conferred upon him.
- それぞれが伝統を高度に継承しているといえよう。
- Each part of Osaka seems to have inherited its fair share of tradition.
- 養子縁組を繰り返しながらも幕末まで継承された。
- Members of the family inherited the position until the end of Edo period while repeating adoptions.
- 現在では主として市川團十郎家に継承されている。
- At present atagoto is mainly succeeded to the family of Danjuro ICHIKAWA.
- 伝承では、頭がウシで首から下は鬼の胴体を持つ。
- According to legend, it had a head of the cow and a body of the demon from the neck down.
- 秋田県の伝承では、ある男が深夜に猛吹雪に遭う。
- According to a legend in Akita Prefecture, a man was struck by a blinding snowstorm in the middle of the night.
- 伝承作品の折鶴を作る途中までの形で止めたもの。
- This is the intermediate stage of making a traditional paper crane model.
- そのままとなっていたものを万三郎の孫が再継承。
- It remained not being succeeded, but then, Manzaburo's grandchild succeeded again.
- 12歳の千五郎には茂山家継承は無理と思われた。
- It was doubtful that 12-year-old Sengoro could succeed to the Shigeyama family.
- このとき皇位を承継したのは、後嵯峨天皇である。
- It was Emperor Gosaga who succeeded the throne at this time.
- 夫れ、念佛の行者用心のこと、示すべき由承り候。
- I received your request for teaching what nenbutsu (Buddhist invocation) devotees should bear in mind.
- 熊本県に熊本系の宗家が存在し、継承されている。
- In Kumamoto Prefecture, a group with an existing originator is handing down its doctrines.
- 1107年(嘉承2年)に権少僧都に任じられる。
- In 1107, he was conferred the title of Gon no Shosozu (a title of high-ranking priest).
- 承応3年(1654年)、天然痘の為22歳で崩御。
- He died of smallpox in 1654, at age twenty-two.
- 伝承作品のあやめを作る途中までの形で止めたもの。
- This is the intermediate stage of making a traditional iris model.
- その当時より代々技術を継承してきたのが竹中木版。
- Since the age of woodblock printing, the printing technique has been inherited from generation to generation.
- 承和7年(840年)、淳和上皇の崩御に伴い落飾。
- In 840, she shaved her head to entered the priesthood upon Retired Emperor Junna's death,
- この時代は、主に承久の乱の後処理が行われていた。
- This post-cleanup after the Jokyu Disturbance was the major issue during this period.
- 承久年間には比叡山の横川の長吏にも就任している。
- He also assumed the position of Chori (chief priest) of the Yokawa Precincts on Mt. Hiei during the Jokyu era.
- そのため、それ以降は継承者が少なくなっていった。
- Therefore, after then, the number of persons inheriting the technique diminished gradually.
- 嘉承 (1107年8月9日)- 1108年8月3日
- Kasho (August 9, 1107) - August 3, 1108
- 嘉承 1106年4月9日- (1107年8月9日)
- Kasho April 9, 1106 - (August 9, 1107)
- 因幡においては合議にて流祖像の継承者を決めている。
- In the Inaba region, the decision as to who inherits the statue of the founder is left the school's membership council.
- 伝承の「手裏剣」もまたユニット折り紙の一つである。
- The traditional model of shuriken is also a type of unit origami.
- 長らく途絶えていたが、梅若万三郎 (初世)が継承。
- The line had long been failed, but Manzaburo UMEWAKA (the first) succeeded.
- 承暦2年(1078年)3月准后、同年8月斎宮卜定。
- She became Jungo (one of the official ranks for court nobles and Imperial family during the Heian period) in March 1078, and she was appointed as Saigu by fortune telling in August in the same year.
- これをのちに神勅相承として、時宗開宗のときとする。
- This episode was later defined as the receipt of the revelation and is construed as the moment when Jishu sect was founded.
- 浄土真宗では山号が用いられない為、住職継承という。
- Jodo Shinshu (the True Pure Land Sect of Buddhism) calls it Jusyoku Keisyo (succession of the chief priest at a Buddhist temple) because they don't use sango.
- 1366年(正平21年/承和5年)、同地で没した。
- Died there in 1366.
- ただし、この伝承を裏付ける史料は見つかっていない。
- However, no historical materials backing up the story were found.
- 龍燈の灯るとされる松や杉の伝承は日本各地に存在する。
- The tradition of pine or Japanese cedar which is said to be lightened up by ryuto exists across Japan.
- 承徳 1097年11月21日- 1099年8月28日
- Shotoku November 21, 1097 - August 28, 1099
- 長承 1132年8月11日 - 1135年4月27日
- Chosho (Chojo) August 11, 1132 - April 27, 1135
- 天承 1131年1月29日 - 1132年8月11日
- Tensho (Tenjo) January 29, 1131 - August 11, 1132
- 明治維新後は在家に下り、現在は森山家で伝承している。
- After the Meiji Restoration, the tradition was carried on by the lay believers and it is now practiced by the Moriyama Family.
- 承安 1171年4月21日 - 1175年7月28日
- Shoan April 21, 1171 - July 28, 1175
- この事例は、臣下の協議による皇位継承の先例となった。
- This became an example of Imperial succession decided in a conference.
- 清棲伯爵家は真田幸民伯爵第3子の清棲幸保が承継する。
- Count Yukimo SANADA's third son, Yukiyasu KIYOSU succeeded Count Kiyosu's family.
- 妙法院に入り1325年(正中2年)妙法院門跡を継承。
- He entered the Myoho-in Temple and succeeded to the Priest prince of Myoho-in Temple in 1325.
- この他、日本全国に形を変えて鬼の伝承が伝わっている。
- Additionally, other Oni myths have been handed down in various forms throughout Japan.
- 1208年(承元2年)親王宣下を受けて朝仁と称した。
- In 1208, he was given the title of Imperial Prince and called Asahito.
- 観応元年(1350年)、覚如より本願寺別当職を継承。
- In 1350 he succeeded the position of Betto shoku of Hongan-ji Temple from Kakunyo.
- 幽斎の後は細川家で細川忠興、 細川忠利と継承された。
- After Yusai, his successors Tadaoki HOSOKAWA, then Tadatoshi HOSOKAWA of the Hosokawa family inherited the ancient practices.
- 京都の清水寺に鵺を葬ったという伝承との関連性は不明。
- The relationship between this mound and the legend, in which the dead body of the Nue was buried in Kiyomizu-dera Temple, is unknown.
- 承応 (1654年9月20日)- 1655年4月13日
- Shoo (Joo) (September 20, 1654) - April 13, 1655
- 日本で伝承されていない、創作された不気味な怪異なもの。
- Something eerie, fictionally created, and which hasn't been passed down in Japan.
- 治承 1177年8月4日 - (1181年7月14日)
- Jisho August 4, 1177 - (July 14, 1181)
- 承久 (1221年7月9日) - 1222年4月13日
- Jokyu (July 9, 1221) - April 13, 1222
- 第二十四条 皇位の継承があつたときは、即位の礼を行う。
- Article 24. When imperial throne is succeeded, the Sokui-no-rei (ceremony of the enthronement) shall be held.
- これらの伝承を古代史になぞらえると、以下のようになる。
- The following are the events that likened these transmissions to ancient history.
- 現在、100曲ほどが宮内庁式部職楽部に継承されている。
- Presently, about 100 numbers are inherited in the Gakubu section, Shikibu-shoku Department, of the Imperial Household Agency.
- 石川県金沢市の津田水引折型が、加賀水引を継承している。
- The technology to produce Kaga-Mizuhiki has been inherited by Tsuda-Mizuhiki-Origata produced in Kanazawa City, Ishikawa Prefecture.
- 家名に関わることと説諭された大学之助は不承不承立ち去る。
- Daigakunosuke, having been preached to that it may disgrace his family name, reluctantly leaves the scene.
- 承応 1652年9月18日 - (1654年9月20日)
- Shoo (Joo) September 18, 1652 - (September 20, 1654)
- 治承 (1180年4月12日) - 1181年7月14日
- Jisho/Chisho: April 12, 1180 - July 14, 1181
- 伝承的なものでは、『奴さん』と『袴』を組み合わせたもの。
- A traditional fukugo origami is a combined model of yakkosan and hakama (a pleated and divided skirt).
- - 日本で伝承される民話で、『子育て幽霊』ともいわれる。
- This expression stems from a folktale handed down in Japan.
- 平安時代中期の承和 (日本)年間、国内に疫病が蔓延した。
- Epidemics prevailed across the nation during the Jowa era in the middle of the Heian period.
- 承和楽(しょうわらく/じょうわらく)とは雅楽の曲である。
- Showaraku or Jowaraku is a gagaku (ancient Japanese court music and dance) music piece.
- 同年7月に起きた承和の変で橘逸勢らの謀反を訊問している。
- The Prince questioned the details of the treason planned by TACHIBANA no Hayanari, which was called the Showa Incident that happened during August and September 842.
- 承平7年(937年)2月、叔父朱雀天皇に入内し女御宣下。
- In March and April 937, she got married to her uncle, Emperor Suzaku and was proclaimed to be a nyogo.
- これは女性が当主として宮家を継承した大変珍しい例である。
- This was a very exceptional example of a woman being succeeded to Miyake (house of an imperial prince).
- 承元 (1210年11月25日) - 1211年3月9日
- Shogen (November 25, 1210) - March 9, 1211
- 承久 1219年4月12日 - (1221年4月20日)
- Jokyu April 12, 1219 - (April 20, 1221)
- 浄土真宗においては伝灯相承(でんとうそうしょう)と呼ぶ。
- It is called Dento-sosho (the light inheritance) in the Jodo Shinshu.
- 1436年(永享8年)に父・巧如より本願寺住持職を継承。
- Zonnyo succeeded his father, Gyonyo, as the chief priest of the Hongan-ji Temple in 1436.
- そのことが承元の法難(建永の法難)を招く原因ともなった。
- This practice became the reason for the religious persecution called Jogen no Honan (Kenei no Honan).
- 財団法人南観音山保存会が主体となって継承・運営している。
- It has been preserved and operated mainly by the foundation Minamikannon yama Hozonkai.
- 壬生狂言を伝承し演じるのは、壬生大念仏講中の人々である。
- The performer of Mibu Kyogen are all members of the Mibu Dainenbutsu Association.
- The Mibu Kyogen is traditionally handed down and performed by members of the Mibu Dainenbutsu Association.
- このような入浴の際の習慣は、江戸時代にも継承されていた。
- Such a manner of taking a bath as above was handed down to the Edo period.
- 同じ「牛鬼」の名の伝承でも地域によって著しく姿形が異なる。
- The appearance of Ushioni greatly differs from region to region although the legends have been handed down with the same name of 'Ushioni.'
- しかしこの不昧の茶は家臣が不昧公御流儀として伝承してきた。
- However, his vassals handed down this tea style of Fumai to subsequent generations as Fumaiko goryugi (a style of the Lord Fumai).
- 琉球の御座楽を伝承した楽師も、久米三十六姓の者が多かった。
- Many of the musical masters who passed on the traditions of Ryukyu Uzagaku were members of the Thirty Six Families of Kume.
- 承和元年(834)二月 遠江国敷智郡古荒田三十三町を賜る。
- In February 834 (old calendar), he was given land consisting of thirty three cho (about 1325 hectares) of Koarata, Fuchi Country, Totoumi Province.
- 承平2年(932年)、源姓を賜り臣籍降下し、初叙従四位上。
- He was given a surname Minamoto and departed from the Imperial Family and became an allegiant, and firstly appointed to jusiinojo (Junior Fourth Rank, Upper Grade) in 932.
- 承久 (1221年4月20日) - (1221年7月9日)
- Jokyu (April 20, 1221) - (July 9, 1221)
- 大石寺には、第14世日主の二箇相承の写本が伝えられている。
- Taiseki-ji Temple possesses a manuscript of Nika Sojo (documents which were believed to be addressed from Nichiren to his disciple, Nikko, in 1282) of the 14th Nisshu.
- 承快法親王のあとを受けて、梶井門跡(三千院)を継いでいる。
- He succeeded Kajii Monzeki Temple (Sanzen-in Temple) after Cloistered Imperial Prince Shokai.
- 左太刀の技術は、日本武術では新陰流の系統で伝承されている。
- The Hidari Tachi technique has been handed down in the Shinkage school in the Japanese martial arts.
- 幕府の了承を得てその構想が現実のものとなった矢先、崩御した。
- The Emperor died just after receiving the approval from the government and the plan was about to proceed.
- 9代観月庵恵海は松江の普門院住職で、これより僧籍により継承。
- The ninth head Kangetsuan Keikai was a chief priest of Fumon-in Temple and from his time, the school was inherited by priests.
- その後の久田家の継承は表千家の継承の影響を受けて波乱が多い。
- Subsequent successions within the Hisada family were influenced by the successions within the Omotesenke, and there are many instances of troubled successions.
- - 日本やヨーロッパに伝承される幽霊だけが、乗船している船。
- Legends of ships only containing ghosts can be found in Japan and Europe.
- 翌1099年(承徳3年)親王宣下を受け最初の法親王となった。
- In the next year of 1099, he received a royal command to be Imperial Prince and became the first monk-Imperial Prince.
- 承元 1207年10月25日 - (1210年11月25日)
- Shogen October 25, 1207 - (November 25, 1210)
- そして神の乗り物として神輿が継承され現在のような形になった。
- The mikoshi as a vehicle of god was subsequently handed down through generations and it has settled into the shape of the present mikoshi.
- 仏教伝承では、阿修羅は須弥山の北に住み、帝釈天と戦い続けた。
- According to the transmissions of Buddhism, Ashura lived in the north of Mt. Sumeru (in Buddhism - said to be the highest mountain rising in the center of the world) and continued to fight with Taishakuten.
- 現在でも、山形県最上郡の伝承にみえる天狗は白髪の老人である。
- Even in the present time, the Tengu in the folklore in Mogami Gun, Yamagata Prefecture is an old man with white hair.
- 以降、天台声明の中枢をなし、現在の天台声明に継承されている。
- Since then, it became the center of Tendai Shomyo, and it has been inherited by the present Tendai Shomyo.
- 承和2年(835年)、1月8日より宮中で後七日御修法を修す。
- Starting on February 13, 835, he held Goshichinichi no mishiho in the Imperial Court.
- 1664年(寛文4年)に琢如の隠居により第15代法主を継承。
- He became the fifteenth High Priest upon the retirement of Priest Takunyo in 1664.
- 甲賀流の伴家忍之伝の継承者で甲賀流伴党21代目を称している。
- He claims he is a successor of Banke Shinobi no Den (a type of ninjutsu) of Koga school and the twenty-first headmaster of Koga school.
- 忠弥の芸は、左團次の長男・市川左團次 (2代目)に継承された。
- The art of performing Chuya was passed on to Sadanji ICHIKAWA the second, the eldest son of Sadanji.
- 明治に入ってからも昭和初年頃まで和算の伝統をひいて継承された。
- The culture, along with the tradition of wasan (Japanese mathematics), was passed down from the Meiji Period to the beginning of the Showa Period.
- さらに別の伝承では、牛の首でクモの胴体を持っていたともされる。
- Another legend says it had a head of the cow and a body of the spider.
- 牛の首、鬼の体に昆虫の羽を持ち、空から飛来したとの伝承もある。
- It is also said, in legend, to have come flying from the sky with a head of the cow and wings of the insect.
- 以来、有沢家代々で不昧公御流儀を伝承し菅田庵を守り伝えてきた。
- Since then, the Arisawa family handed down Fumaiko goryugi from generation to generation, and maintained Kandenan tea hut.
- 関西歌舞伎の伝統を継承し、立役から女形まで幅広い芸域を誇った。
- He succeeded the heritage of Kansai Kabuki and was capable of covering a wide range of performances as an actor from tachiyaku (a leading male-role actor) to oyama (actor of female roles).
- 後白河は鳥羽殿に幽閉され、院政も停止される(治承三年の政変)。
- Goshirakawa was confined inside Toba dono (residence) and his cloistered government was stopped (Coup of the Third Year of Jisho).
- 白河上皇猶子となるが、後に皇位継承から除外されて臣籍降下する。
- He was adopted by the Retired Emperor Shirakawa, however he was removed from the position of Imperial successor and demoted from nobility to subject.
- なお、この2名の流罪では収まらず、翌年承元の法難へと発展した。
- Expelling these two was not enough, this became Jogen no honan (an event where four apprentices of Honen were executed and seven others including Honen and Shinran were banished by the Retired Emperor Gotoba) in the following year.
- 1006年(嘉承元年)大和国金峰山の鳳閣寺で伝法灌頂を受けた。
- He received the Denpo-Kanjo (the consecration for the Transmission of the Dharma) in 1006 at the Hokaku-ji Temple on Mt. Kongo in Yamato Province.
- 日蓮はこの天台教学を継承しつつ、常不軽菩薩品の所説を考慮した。
- While Nichiren passed on this Tendai doctrine, he also gave consideration to the opinion of Jofukyo bosatsuhon (The Bodhisattva Never Disparaging).
- 病身のため1180年(治承4年)に職を辞し、青蓮院に隠退した。
- He resigned from his posts in 1180 due to illness and entered into a secluded life at Shoren-in Temple.
- 弘法大師が由来とされる伝説や伝承があるもの、以下にそれを記す。
- According to legends or oral traditions, the following items originated in Kobo Daishi:
- 戦後の食糧難のなかで人々は危険を半ば承知でこれらに手をつけた。
- Because of the food shortage in the postwar period, people drank it with half-assuming risks.
- 地域に根付いて伝承されてきた音楽であるという特徴のためである。
- As such, a particular feature of such music is its regional roots and handing down to others.
- ただし胡弓楽は地歌、箏曲とは半ば独立した伝承系統を持っている。
- However, Kokyu-gaku has a handing-down line independent of those for Jiuta songs and So music.
- 昭和40年頃には、野槌の伝承はツチノコとしてほぼ統一されている。
- Around 1965, almost all the legends of Nozuchi had been changed to the legends of Tsuchinoko.
- 代役が承諾すれば、三日以内であっても本役が復帰することができる。
- If the substitute consents, the initial actor can come back within three days.
- 藤沢はこれを了承し、例外的なルールでの対局が行われた例となった。
- Since Fujisawa approved this, the game became the case which an exceptional rule was adopted.
- 高山藩が天領に転じて後は寺院を中心に伝承されて現在に至っている。
- After Takayama Domain became tenryo (a shogunal demesne), the tea ceremony of Sowa school has been mainly practiced in temples to this day.
- 肥後古流(ひごこりゅう)は、熊本藩で伝承された茶道の流派の一つ。
- The Higo-koryu old school is one of the schools of tea ceremony passed on in the Kumamoto Domain.
- 蓋付きの物は「巾盒」「巾函」、皿状の物は「巾承」「巾床」という。
- Kinto containers having a lid are called 'kingo' or 'kinkan,' and those having a dish-like form are called 'kinsho.'
- 丁重に扱われ、付喪神となったものが、恩を返すなどした伝承もある。
- One legend states that a thing that was treated courteously and became Tsukumogami would repay the owner.
- 各国に伝承する折り方に加えて、新しい折り方も考案され続けている。
- In addition to the traditional way of folding paper in every country, new ways of folding paper are also being invented.
- 高知県では土佐藩の高知城下を中心に数々の鯨料理が伝承されている。
- In Kochi Prefecture, the cooking methods for a variety of whale-based dishes have been handed down centered on the area around the Kochi castle of the Tosa domain.
- このため、近い将来に皇位継承者が存在しなくなることが予想された。
- Because of this, it was presumed that there will be no one to succeed to the throne in the near future.
- 近年の皇位継承問題から“最後の女帝”として俄かに注目されている。
- Recently, she received special attention among the public as 'the last female Emperor' because of the current day problem of Imperial Succession.
- 臣籍降下し東伏見伯爵家を創設する(東伏見宮家の祭祀を承継する)。
- He was demoted from nobility to subject and established the Count Higashifushimi family. (He succeeded the ritual of the Higashifushiminomiya family.)
- 天皇の皇位継承は、大日本帝国憲法及び日本国憲法で明文規定された。
- The Imperial succession to Emperor was regulated in the Constitution of the Empire of Japan and the Constitution of Japan.
- 弟の光明に継承権があったが、光瑞が遠慮を求めて光明も就任を辞退。
- Though Kozui's younger brother Komyo had the right of succession to the chief priest of Hongan-ji Temple, Kozui requested Komyo to waive his right and Komyo accepted his older brother's request.
- 古くから続く家には、秘伝を記した書物が伝承されていることがある。
- In houses of ancient families, there are books or private writings handed down from generations.
- 天文_(日本)元年(1532年)25歳の若さで妙本寺を継承する。
- He inherited the Myohon-ji Temple at a young age of 25 in 1532.
- そして、これが法然や親鸞などに大きく影響を与え、また継承された。
- Then, his teaching had a significant influence on Honen and Shinran and it was handed down on to later generations.
- また、高野豆腐の由来を覚海に求める伝承も存在するが、確証は無い。
- There is also folklore stating that freeze-dried bean curd was originated by Kakukai however, there is no validation of this.
- 別当職は、覚如の次男の従覚の子、善如が継承する旨の譲り状を記す。
- He wrote a letter stating that he would get Zennyo, a son of his second son Jukaku, to succeed Bettoshoku.
- 永承5年(1049年)に東寺に移って権少僧都・一身阿闍梨となる。
- In 1049, he moved to To-ji Temple and became gon shosozu (junior lesser prelate), isshin-ajari (a special class of teaching priests who were noble and permitted to play the role of ajari).
- 長男は明石屋を継承し、主に立役を勤める大谷友右衛門 (8代目)。
- His older son, Tomoemon OTANI the Eighth, took over the trade name 'Akashiya' and performs mainly as tachiyaku (a leading male-role actor).
- 起源はそれぞれの祭囃子が伝承されている地域や団体によって異なる。
- The origions of each type of Matsuribayashi varies depending on the traditions in regions and organizations involved.
- 多左衛門は全てを承知の上で二人の仲をとりもとうとしていたのである。
- Tazaemon attempted to intercede for the two of them, even though he knew all about the matter.
- 中世日本語は中古日本語からの9種類の動詞の活用を全て継承している。
- Middle Japanese succeeded all of the nine types of verb conjugation from Early Middle Japanese.
- 伝承地の鹿児島では、低空を飛ぶ白い布のような物体が目撃されている。
- In Kagoshima Prefecture, the ghost's hometown, an object like a white piece of cloth was seen flying low.
- したがって、当時の年号をとって「承和楽」と命名されたと伝えられる。
- Therefore, it is said that this piece was named 'Showaraku' from the name of the era at the time.
- 1221年(承久3年)、まだ誕生して間もなく、源実朝が暗殺された。
- In 1221 soon after the bakufu was established, MINAMOTO no Sanetomo, who was the Seii Taishogun (literally, 'great general subdues the barbarians'), was assassinated.
- 同9年(842年)、恒貞親王が承和の変で廃太子、正子内親王も出家。
- In 842, Imperial Prince Tsunesada abdicated as Prince due to the Jowa Incident and Imperial Princess Masako became a priest.
- 鳥羽院が治天を継承し廷臣を統率、後ろ盾を持たぬ幼帝崇徳は孤立した。
- After the Toba in succeeded to take over the Cloistered government and control his aides, the young Emperor Sutoku was alone without having any political support.
- 伝説の内容は伝承によって多少異なるが、おおむね以下のとおりである。
- The legend has some variant traditions, but its basic story is as follows:
- 幕末に伝承が絶えてしまったが、現在の大阪系と関係があると思われる。
- Although the school followers ceased to exist towards the end of the Edo period, it is considered that the school has some relationship with the present Osaka line.
- 心中者や武将などの死者の霊が火の玉に姿を変えたものとする伝承が多い。
- Many stories tell they are fire balls turned from spirit of the dead, such as those jointly committed suicide or of busho (Japanese military commander) in the Sengoku period.
- 人間を襲うという伝承が多いが、なぜか郵便屋だけは襲わないといわれる。
- Although there are many legends that Ippon-datara attacks people, it is said that it never attacks a mailman for unknown reasons.
- 民間伝承にある妖怪ではなく、子供向けに創作された妖怪とする説もある。
- Some say that this is a ghost created for children and does not exist in popular legends.
- 狂言の各流派に伝承されており、細かな所作や台詞については違いがある。
- It is transmitted to various kyogen schools using detailed movements and lines.
- このとき皇位継承した明正天皇は称徳天皇以来859年ぶりの女帝である。
- The Empress Meisho who succeeded to the throne on this occasion, was the first female Emperor after Empress Shotoku, first time in 859 years.
- 光格以後は、すべて直系男子により皇位継承が行われて現在に至っている。
- After the era of Emperor Kokaku, the Imperial throne was succeeded by a male Imperial member of the direct line which has continued to the present.
- 聖武天皇は、皇位継承すべき男子を残せず、女性の孝謙天皇が後を継いだ。
- Emperor Shomu did not have a male successor to succeed to the throne, thus female Emperor, Empress Koken succeeded to the throne.
- 承安4年(1174年)3月16日、滋子は後白河と共に厳島に御幸した。
- On April 26, 1174, Shigeko visited Itsukushima together with Emperor Goshirakawa.
- 日本では、釈迦は臘月(12月)の12月8日に成道したと伝承されている
- In Japan, legend has it that Shakyamuni achieved Jodo in rogetsu (another name for December according to the lunar calendar), on December 8
- 宝暦10年(1760年)7月、従如の示寂により、第十九代法主を継承。
- In July, 1760, he succeeded as the 19th hoshu due to the death of Junyo.
- 1654年(承応3年)中国から隠元隆きが来日すると、その弟子となる。
- In 1654 when a Chinese priest, Ingen Ryuki, came over to Japan from China, he became one of his pupils.
- 橋姫(はしひめ)は、橋にまつわる伝承に現れる女性・鬼女・女神である。
- Hashihime is a lady, ogress or goddess who appears in legends about bridges.
- やがて吊るし雛へと型を変え柳川まりとともに伝承されてきた風習である。
- This gradually changed shape into hanging hina dolls and passed down with Yanagawa mari.
- 伝承によればルイ14世 (フランス王)の宮廷料理でも使われたという。
- It is said that soy-sauce was used in court cooking in the reign of Louis XIV (the king of France).
- 鵺、(ぬえ)は日本で伝承される妖怪や物の怪といわれる伝説の生物一覧。
- Nue is a legendary creature that is called a specter and has been talked about in Japan from ancient times.
- 大阪市内の地車囃子の圧倒的多数が、この「ヒガシ」の流儀を継承している。
- The overwhelming majority of danjiri-byahashi in Osaka City have inherited this 'Higashi' style.
- そのことから、能勢には亥の子餅に関して以下のような伝承が伝わっている。
- This based the following folklore about Inoko mochi, being carried down by the people of Nose district.
- 佐原の山車行事(2004年2月16日 香取市 佐原山車行事伝承保存会)
- Sawara's dashi float parade (February 16, 2004; Katori City; Sawara Dashi Gyoji Densho Hozonkai [Association for Transmission and Preservation of the Sawara Dashi Event])
- 後代、曲や楽譜の伝承が途絶えると、その平仄や句式を基準にして作られた。
- In later years, after the tradition of those music and scores were lost, Ci was composed based on the tones or the form of each line.
- ゴイサギやカモ、キジなどの山鳥は夜飛ぶときに羽が光るという伝承がある。
- There is transmission of a legend that the features of those birds in the mountains including young night herons, ducks, and pheasants, etc., emit a light when they fly at night.
- 継承内容の正確性などが向上する反面、外部への情報漏洩の危険性は高まる。
- By transcribing information to be handed down, preciseness of the information can be improved while the risk of information leak is increased.
- 以上の前提により「日本で伝承されてきた」幽霊とその他の類例を表記する。
- There now follow descriptions of yurei and similar concepts which have been passed down through generations as a result of the beliefs outlined above.
- 入内から7年後の治承2年(1178年)、24歳になった徳子は懐妊する。
- In 1178 seven years after Tokuko made an Imperial consort's bridal entry into the court, she became pregnant at twenty four.
- 宮家は後西天皇の第2皇子有栖川宮幸仁親王が継承し有栖川宮と改称された。
- Miyake was succeeded by Emperor Gosai's second Prince, Arisugawanomiya Imperial Prince Yukihito and named Arisugawanomiya.
- ところが四条天皇が12歳で急死したため、皇位継承の問題が持ち上がった。
- But after Emperor Shijo died suddenly, when he was just twelve years old, it raised the issue of Imperial succession.
- 同年、祖父後鳥羽天皇が承久の乱を起こしたが北条泰時率いる幕府軍に敗北。
- In the same year, his grandfather, Emperoro Gotoba caused the Jokyu Battle, however his forces were beaten by the government forces led by Yasutoki HOJO.
- 唐代の禅においては、師資相承関係は明確に固定化されたものではなかった。
- With respect to the Zen Sect during the Tang Dynasty, the shishi sosho (transmission of the teachings and the way of Buddhism from a teacher to a disciple) relationship was not clearly defined.
- 重政の嫡子重高には義賢から返伝がなされ、家伝は再び吉田氏で継承された。
- The manual of secret techniques was returned to Shigemasa's only son Shigetaka by Yoshikata, so the family manual was again being handed down in the Yoshida clan.
- この伝承にちなみ、この地蔵は矢尻を持った姿をしているが、普段は非公開。
- Related to this legend, this Jizo statue has an arrowhead, but is usually not exhibited to the public.
- 上総掘りの技術(2006年3月15日 上総地方 上総掘り技術伝承研究会)
- Kazusa-bori drilling technique (March 15, 2006; Kazusa region; Kazusa-bori Gijutsu Densho Kenkyukai [Association for Transmission and Study of Kazusa-bori Technique])
- ただし上の項目と同様、これも代役が承諾すれば本役が復帰することができる。
- However, if the substitute consents, he can come back as with the case mentioned above.
- また、琴古主は景行天皇時代の伝承によるものという、以下のような説もある。
- Furthermore, there is also such a theory shown below that Kotofurunushi is a folklore from the era of Emperor Keiko.
- 1075年(承保2年)に親王宣下を受け、1087年(寛治元年)元服する。
- He was appointed as Imperial Prince in 1075 and celebrated his genpuku (coming of age) ceremony in 1087.
- ただし以前のように、嫡子が姉ー弟の場合は弟の継承権が先のままの所もある。
- However, in some countries, if the children for succession are an elder sister and a younger brother, the right to succeed the throne is granted to the brother.
- 応永元年(1394年)、寺務を委任されていた巧如が「本願寺」を継承する。
- In 1394, Gyonyo, who had been appointed as a temple administrator, inherited 'Hongan-ji Temple.'
- 存奨系統の南院慧顒、風穴延沼らが一部でその法統を継承するに過ぎなかった。
- Only Nanin Egyo and Fuketsu Ensho of Zonsho lineage partly succeeded its tradition.
- 1394年(応永元年)に本願寺住持職を継承し、とくに北陸への教化に尽力。
- In 1394, he succeeded to a position as chief priest of Hongan-ji Temple and made every effort to enlighten the Hokuriku districts.
- 家元(いえもと)とは、日本の芸道などを家伝として承継している家系のこと。
- Iemoto is a term used to refer to the family line which succeeds a school traditional Japanese art.
- いかしながら、多くの地歌・箏曲の伝承流派は現在も胡弓の曲を伝承している。
- However, even now, many of traditional Jiuta song schools and So music schools have been handing down music using Kokyu to subsequent generations.
- その越後には関東管領・上杉家の名跡を継承した長尾景虎改め、上杉謙信がいた。
- In Echigo was Kenshin UESUGI, renamed from Kagetora NAGAO, who succeeded professional name of the Uesugi Family of Kanto Kanrei (a shogunal deputy for the Kanto region).
- 15代橋本庵梅屋からは在家による継承で、18代観翠庵祥山から森山家で世襲。
- From the 15th head, Hashimotoan Umeya, the school has been inherited by the lay believers, and from the 18th head, Kansuian Shozan, it is inherited by the members of the Moriyama Family.
- これは明治・大正期の移民が伝えた当時の姿が継承されているためと推測される。
- It is assumed that the red-periphery Narutomaki has been inherited from its original brought by immigrants during the Meiji and Taisho eras.
- 今後の議論が待たれる(詳細は別項「皇位継承問題 (平成)」を参照のこと)。
- There is further discussion excepted in the future. (Please refer to the chapter on 'the issue of the Imperial succession' - Heisei)
- 承和12年(845年)法隆寺の僧善愷が少納言登美直名に不正があると訴えた。
- In 845 Horyu-ji Temple monk, Zengai sued Shonagon, TOMO no Tadana because of an injustice.
- 古代の皇位継承において、最大の争いとなったのは、672年の壬申の乱である。
- The biggest dispute, in terms of the Imperial succession in ancient times, was the Jinshin War in 672.
- 掌典長により宮中三殿で、剣璽等承継の儀が執り行われていた頃に執り行われた。
- There was a ceremony organized by the Chief Ritualist to pass the Sword and Jewel to the Three Shrines in the Imperial Court.
- またこの間、836年(承和3年)には広隆寺別当・隆城寺別当を歴任している。
- During this period, in 836, he successively served as the chief administrator of Koryuji Temple and Ryujoji Temple.
- 3代宗旦の三男である千宗左は、宗旦の隠居に伴い継嗣として不審菴を継承した。
- Sotan's third son SEN no Sosa inherited Fushin-an as the heir when Sotan retired.
- 践祚し皇位を継承するには『三種の神器』を先帝から受け継ぐことが要求される。
- Imperial succession requires for a new emperor to inherit the three sacred imperial treasures from the previous emperor.
- 現在の景観は江戸時代における住職鳳林章承の修復、復興整備によるものである。
- Today's scene of Kinkaku-ji Temple is one of repair and revival work led by the chief priest Joshu HORIN of the Edo period.
- 長承元年(1132年)閏4月に東寺長者となり、同年5月に権大僧都に昇った。
- In the intercalary April (May or June in the solar calendar of) 1132, he was promoted to To-ji Choja, the head priest of To-ji Temple, and Gon dai Sozu (the provisional second highest position, upper grade, of priest) in June or July of the same year.
- 戦国時代 (日本)、弓矢の達人と鉄砲の達人が相撃ち死したと言う伝承がある。
- There is a legend that an archery master and a gun master killed each other due to aiuchi in the Sengoku period (the period of Warring States).
- しかし江戸時代以降に伝わった地域の萬歳は、大体継承過程を明らかにしている。
- However, in the region where the manzai was introduced after the Edo period, the process of tradition is mostly elucidated.
- 名古屋系はもっともよく胡弓の伝承を守っており、吉沢派、寺島派に分けられる。
- The Nagoya line keeps the tradition of Kokyu most faithfully, with two branches of the Yoshizawa school and the Terajima school.
- その一方で日本の古典文化は排斥され、唄や踊りの伝承書が焚書された例もある。
- In the meantime, classical Japanese culture was denounced, and there were examples of book burning of written traditions of song and dance.
- 同じ奈良でも地域によって別々の伝承があり、また地域によって独自の別名がある。
- There are a variety of stories in Nara Prefecture, and it is called in different names in each area.
- また、山間部の寺院の門前に、牛の首に人の着物姿で頻繁に現れたとの伝承もある。
- There is also a legend that says it frequently appeared in front of the gates of temples in the mountainous regions in the shape of a head of the cow and a body in kimono.
- しかし、これには称光が激しく反発したため、貞成は出家して皇位継承を断念した。
- However, Emperor Shoko was strongly opposed to the arrangement, and Sadafusa became a priest and gave up on the plan of succeeding to the throne.
- 覚花一心流(こうかいっしんりゅう)は、備中商家の花本家家内で伝承される流派。
- Koka-Isshin school is a school handed down within the Hanamoto family which was a merchant family in Bitchu.
- 御家流(おいえりゅう)は、譜代大名の三河安藤氏重信系で伝承された茶道の流派。
- Oie-ryu school is a school of tea ceremony which had been traditionally practiced by Shigenobu group of Mikawa-Ando clan, which was a family of fudai daimyo (a daimyo in hereditary vassal to the Tokugawa family).
- また伝承上には、この油徳利が付喪神(器物の変化した妖怪)となったものがある。
- Tradition says that Tsukumo-gami (gods to a variety of things, some of which are specters transformed from artifacts) of abura tokkuri exists.
- 一方、現行の皇室典範の規定では、男系の男子しか皇位を継承することができない。
- However, according to current Imperial Family Law, only male successors can succeed to the Imperial throne.
- 曹洞宗 開祖は承陽大師「道元」(道元禅師)、本山は吉祥山永平寺・諸嶽山總持寺
- Soto sect: founded by Joyo Daishi 'Dogen' (Dogen Zenji), head temples are Eihei-ji Temple on Mt. Kissho and Soji-ji Temple on Mt. Shogaku.
- 法然(承元の法難により、僧を流罪とするには俗人でなければならなかったため。)
- Honen (he returned to secular life for Jogen no honan [an event in which four apprentices of Honen were executed and seven others including Honen and Shinran were banished by the Retired Emperor Gotoba] because a monk had to become a layman when he was to be condemned to exile.)
- その土地の印西派の伝承者(つまり宗家)は、その世代にただ一人しか存在しない。
- The successor (in other words, Soke or grand master) of the Insai school in a certain region of a certain generation could only be one person.
- 日蓮正宗における血脈相承については、血脈相承 (日蓮正宗)を参照とされたい。
- Please refer to the article of Kechimyaku-sojo (Nichiren Sho Sect) for Kechimyaku-sojo in the Nichiren Sho Sect.
- 兄弟に左大臣藤原隆忠、摂政松殿師家、天台座主承円、興福寺別当実尊などがいる。
- His siblings include the sadaijin (the minister of left) FUJIWARA no Takatada, the regent Moroie MATSUDONO, the Tendai-zasu (head priest of the Tendai sect) Shoen, and betto (chief officer) of Kofuku-ji Temple Jitsuson.
- 東寺長者・随心院初代門跡を経て、1235年(嘉承元年)東大寺別当に就任した。
- He became the To-ji choja (the chief abbot of To-ji Temple), the first monzeki (the head priest of a temple formerly led by a founder of a sect, or a temple in which resided a member of nobility or imperial family) of Zuishinin Temple, and then acceded to Betto (the head priest) of Todai-ji Temple in 1235.
- 宮廷行事としての相撲節会は承安 (日本)4年(1174年)に廃止されている。
- Sumo Sechie (sumo performed at the Imperial Court of ancient Japan) as a court event was abolished in 1174.
- 仙人(仙人の女性)との相関性も伝承中には見出せるが、両者の差異は曖昧である。
- Although it is also possible to make a correlation between tennyo and hermits (female hermits) within folklore, the difference between the two is ambiguous.
- 民俗伝承においては奈良県のほかにも徳島県、北陸地方、中部地方に伝承されている。
- Other than Nara Prefecture, in Tokushima Prefecture, in Hokuriku region and in Chubu region remain the legends of Nozuchi.
- 在位は治承4年(1180年)4月22日 - 寿永4年(1185年)3月24日。
- He reigned from April 22, 1180 to March 24, 1185.
- 治承2年(1178年)11月12日に生まれ、生後まもない12月15日に立太子。
- He was born on November 12, 1178 and became Crown Prince on December 15, not long after his birth.
- 8代多賀直昌は5000石を賜っていたが、宗家継承に際し隠居して茶道に専念した。
- Despite the fact that Naomasa TAGA, the eighth head of the family, received the territory worth 5,000 koku (approximately 900,000 liters of crop yields), he retired in order to concentrate on tea ceremony when he became the head.
- 禅竹は、自家に伝わる伝承を基に『明宿集』を物し、猿楽の創始について述べている。
- Zenchiku wrote/composed 'Meishuku shu' based on the stories that had been handed down in his family, and described the origins of sarugaku in it.
- 現宗家は2008年4月に宗家を継承した宝生和英(ほうしょうかずふさ)で二十世。
- The current headman is Kazufusa HOSHO, who succeeded to the head family in April 2008, and he is the 20th generation.
- 作家・村上健司はこれを民間の伝承ではなく、教訓のために作られた昔話とみている。
- Kenji NURAKAMI, a writer, thinks that the story was made up for a lesson long time ago rather than an oral tradition of a folktale.
- なお、この準則は、平成の皇位継承問題の議論のなかで一時脚光を浴びたことがある。
- This regulation was the subject most talked about during discussions of Imperial succession during the Heisei period.
- 現行の皇室典範第1条には、「皇位は、皇統に属する男系の男子が、これを継承する。
- According to Clause 1 of the current Imperial House Act, it is said 'the male Imperial member of the Imperial Family in the male lineage should succeed to the throne.'
- 母は、久我通親(源通親)の養女(実は法勝寺執行法印能円の女)承明門院・源在子。
- His mother was Shomeimon-in MINAMOTO no Zaishi, an adopted daughter of Michichika KOGA. (MINAMOTO no Michichika) (In fact a daughter of a Hossho-ji Temple executive, the highest rank among Buddhist priests, Noen.)
- 以下の皇位継承儀式は、皇太子明仁親王(今上天皇)の皇位継承に際するものである。
- The following details of the ceremony for Imperial succession were taken from Crown Prince, Imperial Prince Akihito's enthronement ceremony (the present Emperor).
- 重高以後は子孫の助左衛門家で継承され、重賢ら代々の受領名から出雲派と呼ばれた。
- After Yoshikata, it was succeeded to descendants of the Sukezaemon family, from the generations of juryomei (acceptance name) after Shigekata, it was called the Izumo school.
- この教判は天台宗の教学で智顗が考案し、それを後の法華宗や日蓮宗が採用継承した。
- This theory was formulated by Chigi and adopted by the Tendaishu sect as education, which has been handed down by the Hokkeshu sect and later by the Nichirenshu sect.
- これらの古代史を仏教の伝承として取り込んだ可能性が高いと主張する神学者もいる。
- Some divines argue that these ancient histories were probably introduced for the transmission of Buddhism.
- 天台宗・真言宗以外の仏教宗派にも、各宗独自の声明があり、現在も継承されている。
- Buddhist sects other than the Tendai-shu and Shingon-shu sects also have their own Shomyo, each of which has been handed down to the present day.
- 覚助(かくじょ、生年不詳 - 承暦元年(1077年))は、平安時代中期の仏師。
- Kakujo (birth year unknown to 1077) was a sculptor of Buddhist statues in the middle of the Heian period.
- 釈迦(ゴータマ・シッダッタ)が4月8日 (旧暦)に生まれたという伝承に基づく。
- It is based on the tradition that says Buddha (Gotama Siddhattha) was born on April 8 (old lunar calendar).
- 愛知県に尾州竹林派の星野系・岡部系などが、熊本県に肥後竹林派が継承されている。
- In Aichi Prefecture, there are schools such as Hoshino group of Bishu-Chikurin group, and Okabe group, and in Kumamoto Prefecture, Higo-Chikurin school is being succeeded.
- 承保元年(1652年)に千宗旦のもとで皆伝を得て、洛北鳴滝村三宝寺に庵を結んだ。
- In 1652 he received instruction under Sen no Sotan and built a retreat at Sanpo-ji Temple in Narutaki village of Rakuhoku.
- そして、後に源氏を称して江戸幕府を開いた徳川将軍家によって継承されることになる。
- This was later succeeded by the Tokugawa shogun family, who used the Minamoto family name and established the Edo bakufu.
- 1596年(慶長1年)9月1日、下野国小金井蓮行寺において日柱より法を相承する。
- He inherited teachings from Nicchu in Rengyo-ji Temple of Koganei, Shimotsuke Province on October 22, 1596.
- 日本最古である有馬温泉には古くから芸達者な芸妓が現在も若い芸妓に伝承されている。
- In Arima-Onsen Hot Springs, which are the oldest in Japan, full-fledged geigi continue to pass on their traditions to young geigi even today.
- また、その名前から猿田彦を守護神とする伝承もあった事が『節用集』に書かれている。
- From the names, there was also a legend that made Sarutahiko the guardian god, as was written in the book 'Setuyoshu.'
- しかし、838年(承和5年)に延暦寺に四王院が創建された際には導師を務めている。
- When Shio-in was built in Enryaku-ji Temple in 838, Buan worked as doshi (leader) there.
- また、近江関寺の再興は治承3年(1179年)の南無阿聖人の勧進によるものである。
- Seki-dera Temple, in Omi, was also reconstructed in 1179 through the kanjin of monks from the Jodo Shinshu (the True Pure Land Sect of Buddhism).
- 治承4年(1180年)の平氏政権による南都焼き討ちによって東大寺は灰燼に帰した。
- In 1180, Todai-ji Temple burned to the ground in the fire of the southern capital set by the Taira clan government.
- 行基生誕伝承のある地に建てられた自治会館が「匠会館(八区会館)」と呼ばれている。
- The community hall built in the supposed birthplace of Gyoki is called 'Takumi Hall (or Hachiku Hall).'
- 今後は日本において截金の技術をどのように継承発展させていくかが大きな課題である。
- Hereafter, how to inherit and develop the kirikane technique in Japan is a big problem.
- 日本の伝統的な芸能、芸道において、その流儀の最高権威伝承者またはその家系を指す。
- These family lines or their heads are the highest authority on traditional Japanese arts.
- 中国・南北朝時代 (中国)の宋 (南朝)の天文学者・何承天が編纂した暦法である。
- It is rekiho (method of making calendars) organized by He Chengtian, an astronomer in Song (Southern Dynasty) during the period of the Northern and Southern Dynasties (China).
- その芸脈は子息の中村歌右衛門 (6代目)、片岡仁左衛門 (13代目)に継承された。
- This artistic proficiency was handed down to their sons, Utaemon NAKAMURA (the sixth) and KATAOKA Nizaemon (the 13th).
- 丹波国(現・京都府北部)にも、桂川 (淀川水系)に姥ヶ火が現れたという伝承がある。
- There is an oral tradition in Tanba Province (present-day, the northern part of Kyoto Prefecture) that ubagabi appeared in Katsuragawa-river (a part of Yodogawa-river).
- この騒動の中で病弱だった高倉上皇は病になり、治承5年(1181年)正月に薨去する。
- Emperor Takakura, who was weak, got sick during this disturbance, he died in the New Year of 1181.
- この儀式によって、皇位の証である三種の神器を継承した天皇は正統な皇位継承者となる。
- After this ceremony is held, the successive Emperor who has passed the three sacred treasures as a proof of Imperial succession, officially became the new Emperor.
- 20歳で海軍少尉の時に臣籍降下し華頂侯爵家を創設する(華頂宮家の祭祀を承継する)。
- He demoted from nobility to subject when he was 20 years old while he was Rear Admiral and established the Marquis Kacho family. (He succeeded the ritual of the Kachomiya family.)
- 近世以降は東西両本願寺の庇護のもとで限られた人にのみ伝承される技になってしまった。
- In the early-modern times and later, kirikane became a technique that was inherited among a limited number of persons under the support of Higashi (eastern) Hongan-ji Temple and Nishi (western) Hongan-ji Temple.
- 越中の稚児舞(1982年1月14日 射水市、黒部市、富山市 加茂神社神事伝承会ほか)
- Ecchu's children's dance (January 14, 1982; Imizu, Kurobe, and Toyama Cities; Kamo-jinja Shinji Denshokai [Group for the Transmission of Shinto Rituals in Kamo-jinja Shrine], etc.)
- また一方でゴイサギはキツネタヌキや化け猫のように、歳を経ると化けるという伝承もある。
- On the other hand, there is also a legend that young night herons disguise when they become old, similar to red foxes, raccoon dogs, and bake-neko (a monster cat).
- この画との関連性は不明だが、ヤマアラシという名の妖怪は日本各地の民間伝承に見られる。
- Although the connection with the painted Yama-arashi has not been verified, there is folklore on Yokai (specter) Yama-arashi in various places across Japan,
- 大名家の常として当主自らが茶道を伝承することはなく、茶堂より伝授を受けるのであった。
- As the tradition of the daimyo (feudal lord) families, the instructions in tea ceremony were passed down by the sado and not by the lord himself.
- 京都府福知山市雲原の口碑では、鬼童丸は酒呑童子の子として以下のように伝承されている。
- The following legend about Kidomaru being the child of Shuten Doji is told in the folklore of Kumohara, Fukuchiyama City, Kyoto Prefecture.
- その起源は16世紀頃まで遡るが、琉球王国の滅亡とともに伝承が絶え、幻の音楽となった。
- The origins go back to around the 16th century, though it became a lost art when handing down of the form died out with the demise of the Ryukyu kingdom.
- その後表千家9代了々斎(皓々斎宗也の兄)が没したため、達蔵が表千家10代を継承した。
- After that, since the ninth generation head of the Omotesenke, Ryoryosai (an older brother of Kokosai Soya) passed away, Tatsuzo succeeded him as the tenth generation head of the Omotesenke school.
- この貝児が出現したという明確な伝承は残されていないため、石燕の創作物とする説もある。
- However, there is no reliable oral tradition that the kaichigo actually appeared, therefore, another interpretation indicates that it was a imaginary creature Sekien made up.
- また一説には承和元年(834年)に楽所預・従五位上大中臣成文が作ったという説もある。
- Alternatively, there is a theory that considers that it was composed by Gakusho Azukari (the Lower chamber of music) Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade) ONAKATOMI no Narifumi in 834.
- これは、後世の先例となって江戸幕府に至るまで、皇位継承には幕府の承認が必要とされた。
- This example was followed until the period of Edo bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun), the bakufu needed to approve the Imperial succession to the throne.
- 皇統は男系によりつながれてきており、女系により次代へ継承された例はないことがわかる。
- The Imperial line was continued by the male Imperial members, there was no example of succession to the throne being passed on by an Empress.
- これによって明治36年に小松宮彰仁親王が薨じて断絶していた小松宮家の祭祀を承継する。
- Due to above, the Komatsu no Miya family ritual was succeeded, which was ceased to exist after Komatsu no Miya Imperial Prince Akihito died in 1903.
- 民話「子育て幽霊」の幽霊によって育てられた赤ん坊の後身が寂霊であるとする伝承がある。
- A legend say that Jyakurei was a baby who had been brought up by a ghost of 'Child rearing Ghost'.
- 三条西実隆を流祖とし、三条西家などの堂上公家によって継承されたが、後に地下に流れる。
- The Oie-ryu school was founded by Sanetaka SANJONISHI, and was succeeded to the high court noble Toshokuge (who was allowed to enter the Imperial Palace) as the Sanjonishi family, etc., but, was then later succeeded by officials called Jige (who were not allowed to enter the Imperial Palace).
- 正応3年(1290年)、死の床にあった師の叡尊の遺言によって西大寺の寺主を継承した。
- In 1290, Shinku succeeded to the manager of Saidai-ji Temple, following the will of his dying master Eison.
- ※なお、血脈相承という語を用いない宗派、血脈相承的な概念自体が存在しない宗派もある。
- There are sects that do not use the term Kechimyaku-sojo or do not have a concept similar to Kechimyaku-sojo.
- そのため、空海が不空の生まれ変わりとする伝承によるもので、正確な誕生日は不明である。
- Therefore, his accurate date of birth is unknown since it is considered that the date was used based upon the tradition that Kukai was considered a reincarnation of Fuku.
- 7代知直の時に金森家は一時断絶となり、推挙により多賀直昌が宗家を継承することになった。
- Kanamori family came to its end of the line at the time of the seventh head of the family Tomonao, and the lineage of the head family was inherited by Naomasa TAGA (多賀直昌), who became a new head on recommendation.
- このため、名元庵は生前に家元の座を長男に譲り、名心庵宗雪が10代として家元を継承した。
- Therefore, Myogen-an, while he was still living, passed on the role of master to his eldest son, Myoshin-an Sosetsu, who succeeded to the position of tenth master.
- 近江国神崎郡君ヶ畑をはじめ、木地師のなかには惟喬親王を祖とする伝承が全国的に見られる。
- There were some oral traditions of woodturner in the place like Kimigahara, Kanzaki Country, Omi Province, which it said Imperial Prince Koretaka was the originator of the traditions.
- 古墳時代の5世紀にも王位継承をめぐる数々の紛争の発生が、日本書紀の記載から読みとれる。
- In five centuries during the Kofun period, there were many disputes due to Imperial succession according to the record of Nihon Shoki (Chronicles of Japan).
- 功存の三業帰命説を継承し広めたが、その他の学僧と対立し、三業惑乱の騒動を引き起こした。
- He carried on and spread Sango-kimyo-setsu (the theory that faith is essential for three activities: action, speech and thought) of Kozon, but was confronted by other Gakuso (scholar monks) and caused the Sango Wakuran Controversy (The Incident that Disturbed the Three Deeds).
- その流派である恵檀二流のうち、檀那流を正嫡とし、恵心流を傍流として相承したといわれる。
- Of Edan niryu (two schools of the Japanese Tendai Sect; Eshin school and Danna school) from that school, Danna school is said to have succeeded as the head school and Eshin school as the branch.
- クワイの語源は河芋(かわいも)が変化したという説やクワイグリから転じた等の伝承がある。
- There are theories that the word kuwai (arrowhead tuber) originated from 'kawa-imo' (river potato) or that it evolved from 'kuwai-guri'.
- 星野茂則から江戸に伝わった系統は旗本により伝承され(江戸竹林派)、後に本多流となった。
- The school spread to Edo from Shigenori HOSHINO and was handed down to direct retainers of shoguns as the Edo Chikurin school, later, it became the Honda school.
- 上述の経緯で、吉田氏の家伝は主君六角義賢が継承していたが、重高は義賢から返伝を受けた。
- As for the above-mentioned details, the family secret manual of the Yoshida clan was handed down to master Yoshikata ROKKAKU, but Yoshikata returned it to Shigetaka.
- 翌年の天承元年(1131年)証菩提院別当・法勝寺権別当となるが、同年6月8日に没した。
- Later on, Ninjitsu became the Shobodai-in betto (the head priest of Shobodai-in Temple) and Hosho-ji Gon no betto (acting head priest of Hosho-ji Temple), but died on July 11th, 1131.
- 妖怪一反木綿は刀では切れないが一度でもお歯黒をした歯なら噛み切れる、という伝承がある。
- There is a legend saying that, although the specter Ittan-momen (a ghostly phenomenon formed as one-tenth hectare of cotton) cannot be cut, but it can be cut by teeth once blackened before.
- このように空海に関しては、史実よりも伝承のほうが多く、この方面での研究が待たれている。
- In this way, oral traditions more so than historical facts exist concerning Kukai, and further research remains to be conduced in this sphere.
- しかし多くの萬歳は第二次大戦後に衰退し、大和萬歳については継承が無く途絶えてしまった。
- However, many of these different manzai declined after World War II and Yamato-manzai discontinued because of no succession.
- この伝承を、近代以前より地車囃子という音楽が庶民に浸透していた証拠であるという説もある。
- Some people say that this folklore is an evidence for the claim that the music called danjiri-bayashi was known amongst the general public prior to the modern age.
- 落語(らくご)は、近世期の日本において成立し、現在まで伝承されている伝統的な話芸の一種。
- Rakugo is a traditional Japanese narrative art handed down through the generations that was established in early modern times.
- 五世野村万蔵の次男万介は流儀の了承を得て九世三宅藤九郎を襲名し、三宅藤九郎家を復興した。
- The second son of Manzo NOMURA, the fifth, Mansuke, succeeded to the name of Tokuro MIYAKE, the ninth, with the consent of the school and reestablished the Tokuro MIYAKE family.
- それ以外にも、日本各地には土着の芸能として式三番を継承していった者たちが少なくなかった。
- There were also many others who inherited Shiki Sanban as an indigenous form of entertainment across Japan.
- 日本の皇位継承を概観すると、歴史上、女帝は幾人かいたが、いずれも中継としての存在である。
- In general view of Japanese Imperial succession, there have been some Empresses, however, they all succeeded to the throne temporarily.
- 死に先立ち居所を禅院(現在の京都嵐山臨川寺)とし、昭慶門院から継承された所領を寄進した。
- Before his death, his domicile was at a Zen temple (present-day Rinsen-ji Temple in Arashiyama, Kyoto City), and he donated his territory inherited from Shokeimonin.
- 21歳で海軍少尉候補生の時に臣籍降下し小松侯爵家を創設する(小松宮家の祭祀を承継する)。
- When he was twenty one years old, while he was a Rear Admiral candidate student, he was demoted from nobility to subject and he established the family of Marquis Komatsu. (He succeeded the ritual of the Komatsunomiya family.)
- 古今伝授伝承者に名を連ねる和歌の名手で、能書家でもあり、短冊などの遺墨は、たいへん貴重。
- He was a talented poet of Waka (a traditional Japanese poem of thirty-one syllables) who was one of the popular poets of oral tradition in the Kokindenju, he was also known to be good with a brush and an very rare example of his calligraphy in black paint exists in Tanzaku (a long sheet on which Waka poems are written).
- 皇室典範第1条では「皇位は、皇統に属する男系の男子が、これを継承する。」と記されている。
- In Clause 1 of Imperial Family Law, it says 'The Imperial Throne should be succeeded by a male member of the Imperial family.'
- 皇室典範第1条では「大日本國皇位ハ祖宗ノ皇統ニシテ男系ノ男子之ヲ繼承ス」と記されている。
- In the first chapter of the former Imperial Family Law, it says 'the Imperial Throne of the Empire of Japan should be succeeded by male Imperial Family members who are in the line of the successive Emperor.
- これは後の確立した中国禅において、六祖慧能の言葉とされる坐禅の定義などに継承されている。
- This thought was assumed by the later established Chinese Zen; for example, it became the definition of zazen, which is said to be a word created by Rokuso Eno (sixth leader Eno).
- 後に道昌は淳和天皇の皇子で承和の変で廃太子となった恒貞親王が出家した際に弟子としている。
- Later, when Prince Tsunesada, a son of Emperor Junna, was disinherited in the Jowa incident and took the tonsure, Dosho made him his disciple.
- 不立文字を原則とするため中心的経典を立てず、教外別伝を原則とするため師資相承を重視する。
- It does not have a central sutra because of the principle of furyumonji (the thought that the status of enlightenment cannot be expressed in characters or discourses) and emphasizes shishi sosho (transmission of the teachings and the way of Buddhism from a teacher to a disciple) because of the principle of transmission of spiritual awakening without words or characters and in a heart-to-heart way.
- 比叡山で天台教学・密教を学んだあと、1173年(承安 (日本)3年)大原別所に隠棲した。
- After learning Tendai doctrine and Esoteric Buddhism at Mt. Hiei, Kenshin lived in seclusion at Ohara-bessho in 1173.
- 承和 (日本)元年(834年)2月、東大寺真言院で『法華経』、『般若心経秘鍵』を講じた。
- In March of 834, he lectured on the 'Hoke-kyo' (the Lotus Sutra) and 'Hannyashin-gyo Hiken' at Shingon-in of Todai-ji Temple.
- 結局、1207年(承元元年)法然が土佐に流罪となった建永の法難では阿波国に流罪となった。
- As a result, in 1207, when Honen was forced into exile to Tosa in the Kenei no honan (Kenei Persecution), he became exiled to Awa Province.
- 治承元年7月29日、「崇徳」の諡号が定められて、同日に藤原頼長に従一位太政大臣を追贈した。
- On July 29, 1177, the posthumous name of 'Sutoku' was decided, and on the same day, after his death, FUJIWARA no Yorinaga was given the Juichii (junior first rank), as a grand minister.
- しかし祭祀は、大正天皇の第三子により継承され、宮号は、その際、ふたたび高松宮と改められた。
- However, the event was handed down by the third child of Emperor Taisho and the name of the court noble was changed to Takamatsu no miya.
- 菱湖の門弟として中沢雪城が師風をよく継承し、のちに巌谷一六・西川春洞などの大家を輩出する。
- Setsujo NAKAZAWA, a follower of Ryoko, inherited his mentor's style well, and many excellent calligraphers, including Ichiroku IWAYA and Shundo NISHIKAWA, appeared from his followers.
- なお、香淳皇后の弟の東伏見慈洽(もと邦英王、元伯爵東伏見邦英)が同家の祭祀を継承している)
- Empress Kojun's younger brother, Jigo HIGASHIFUSHIMI (the former Prince Kunihide, the former Count Kunihide HIGASHIFUSHIMI) succeeded the ritual of the family)
- 父・花園上皇の御所であった「萩原殿」を継承したことから萩原宮(はぎわらみや)の通称がある。
- He was also called Hagiwara no miya as he succeeded `Hagiwaradono' (Hagiwara palace) which was the palace of his father, the Retired Emperor Hanazono.
- 不満を抱いた後白河は、治承3年(1179年)になると平氏の勢力を削減するため圧力を加える。
- Goshirakawa was against it and he started applying political pressure to reduce the Taira clan forces in 1179.
- 後白河に難は及ばなかったが、治承2年(1178年)安徳天皇の立太子を認めざるを得なくなる。
- Although Goshirakawa was not in trouble, later on he had to accept Emperor Antoku to become Crown Prince in 1178.
- 古墳時代から飛鳥時代にかけて(6世紀中期~7世紀後期)も、皇位継承の紛争がたびたび生じた。
- During the Kofun and Asuka periods, (middle of sixth century to later seventh century) disputes often took place due to the issue of the Imperial succession.
- 諸外国における国王・皇帝の地位を継承を意味する王位継承あるいは帝位継承とほぼ同義語である。
- The meaning is almost the same as 'the succession to the Throne' to pass the position of Emperor, or 'the succession to the Emperor,' which are the words used in overseas countries.
- 権少僧都の任にあった治承2年(1178年)には建礼門院徳子の御着帯に際して安産祈願を行う。
- In 1178, at the rank of Gon Shosozu (a provisional junior rank in the second highest managerial position), Ryoko prayed for safe birth for the child of Kenreimonin Tokuko at her Ochakutai (a ceremony for the donning of a maternity belt).
- 『怒りながら大根をおろすと辛くなる』という昔ながらの伝承は、的を射ているといえるであろう。
- The traditional saying that 'Daikon oroshi becomes more pungent if grated while angry.' is probably true.
- 現代日本では、物語の“起承転結”、舞台の“三幕構成”などの類似語として使われることがある。
- Johakyu is used as a synonym of 'kishotenketsu' (the four-part organization of Chinese and Japanese narratives), and the 'three-act play' in the theatrical arts in Japan today.
- 地歌・箏曲とともに発展し、当道座の盲人音楽家によって伝承されてきた胡弓音楽を胡弓楽と呼ぶ。
- The Kokyu music that has evolved together with Jiuta songs and So music and has been handed down to subsequent generations by blind musicians at Todo-za is called Kokyu-gaku.
- 二代目の山路之徽は天文方に任命されなかったが、三代目山路徳風以後、幕末まで天文方を継承した。
- Although the second Yukiyoshi YAMAJI was not appointed to Tenmomkata, the third Tokufu YAMAJI and his descendants inherited the position until the end of Edo period.
- 元来は雲州流として知られていたが、現在の伝承組織では不昧流あるいは石州流不昧派と称している。
- It was originally known as Unshu-ryu school, but, is called Fumai-ryu school or Fumai-ha group of Sekishu-ryu school in the present-day organization of the transmission.
- この禅僧による書は日本の書流唐様と呼ばれ、江戸時代から日本の書流唐様として継承され発展した。
- This calligraphic style by Zen priests was called the Chinese calligraphic style in Japan, and was handed down and developed during the Edo period and later as the Chinese calligraphic style in Japan.
- 守脩親王には、子がなかったため、山階宮家から山階宮菊麿王が入り、明治14年に宮家を継承した。
- Since Imperial Prince Moriosa did not have any children, Yamashina no Miya Prince Kikumaro came into the family from the Yamashina no Miya family and succeeded to the Miyake in 1881.
- 文永9年(1272年)2月に後嵯峨法皇が崩御し、治天の君の継承と、皇室荘園領の問題が起こる。
- In February 1272 after the Cloistered Emperor Gosaga died, there were issues as to who would succeed the Chiten no Kimi and concerning the private estate owned by the Imperial Family.
- 1343年に中国の元に渡って無言承宣・東陽徳輝・千巌元長らに参禅して、千巌から印可を受けた。
- He went to Yuan, China in 1343, practiced Zen meditation under Mugon Shosen, Toyo Tokki and Sengen Gencho and was awarded inka (certification of spiritual achievement) by Sengen.
- 近年、核家族化や若者の都市部への流出により、浄土真宗の教えについて伝承できなくなりつつある。
- In recent years, it is increasingly becoming difficult to pass down the teachings of Jodo Shinshu Sect due to the trend towards the nuclear family and the ever-increasing flow of young people to urban areas.
- この事件は、法然が讃岐に配流され、親鸞が越後に配流された承元の法難の直接のきっかけとなった。
- This incident directly triggered Jogen no Honan (an event where four apprentices of Honen were executed and seven others including Honen and Shinran were banished by Retired Emperor Gotoba) for which Honen was exiled to Oki Island and Shinran to the Echigo Province.
- 玄叡(げんえい、生年不詳 - 承和 (日本)7年(840年))は、平安時代前期の三論宗の僧。
- Genei (year of birth unknown – 840) was a priest of the Sanron sect of Buddhism who lived during the early Heian period.
- 治承5年(1181年)、叔父源行家が尾張で挙兵すると、頼朝の命により援軍としてその陣に参加。
- In 1181, when his uncle, MINAMOTO no Yukiie, rose up in arms at Owari, he joined their camp as reinforcement under the orders of Yoritomo.
- そしてこれまでの六日間が無駄になるのを承知で、善悪を弁えることが更に重要であると説教をやめる。
- Jinen Koji stops preaching, knowing the past 6 days will be wasted but placing greater importance in distinguishing right and wrong.
- しかし提灯お化けのような妖怪ではなく、狐火や提灯火のような怪火として伝承されていることが多い。
- However, the lantern yokai has often been reported not as a Chochin Obake (literally, lantern ghost) but as a fire of mysterious or suspicious origin, such as the kitsune-bi and chochin-bi (lantern light).
- ところがその話が称光に伝わると激怒して貞成親王を強引に出家させて皇位継承権を剥奪してしまった。
- After Emperor Suko learned of the above arrangement, he was furious and had Imperial Prince Sadafusa forcefully enter into the priesthood, the Prince had his right to succeed to the throne taken away.
- その後、欽明の子孫が皇位継承しているが、その経緯は複雑であり、多くの皇位継承紛争が生じている。
- After that the descendant of the Emperor Kinmei succeeded to the throne, however how it happened is a complicated story, because there were many disputes due to the Imperial succession.
- 宮中三殿賢所(けんしょ・かしこどころ)に御神体として奉られている神器、八咫鏡の承継儀式である。
- This is a ceremony to pass the sacred treasures, Yata no kagami (the sacred mirror) which is enshrined as God at Kensho, Kashikodokoro (one of the palaces in the Three Shrines in the Imperial Court).
- 大坂城の建物を利用した博物館大阪城天守閣は、天海が着用したという伝承がある甲冑を所蔵している。
- The museum that uses the keep of Osaka-jo Castle stores a body armor that is said to have worn by Tenkai.
- 師資相承(ししそうしょう)により、師から仏の法と印可を継承し、またその法を後の弟子に伝える人。
- Through Shishisosho (the transfer of a master's teaching to a disciple), this person receives Buddha's Dharma and Inka (a Certification of spiritual achievement) from his/her master, and then passes that on to his/her disciple.
- 女性が留袖に実家の家紋を用いる例が多くみられるが、女紋を継承している場合は女紋で留袖をつくる。
- While many women use their parents' family's Kamon on Tomesode (formal, usually black, kimono with designs along the bottom of the skirt worn by married women on ceremonial occasions), the women who succeed Onnamon use it on Tomesode.
- 1132年(長承元年)には醍醐寺座主に任じられ、1143年(康治2年)に権少僧都に任じられた。
- In 1132, he was appointed the head of Daigo-ji Temple, and in 1143 was appointed Gon shosozu (Junior lesser prelate).
- 元亨2年(1322年)、留守職の血脈継承と東国門徒に対する意見の相違により、覚如に義絶される。
- In 1322, he was disowned by Kakunyo for the difference of opinions about kechimyaku keisho (Transmission of the Heritage; the secret transmission from the Great Master to only one disciple) of rusushiki and about the monto in the eastern Japan.
- 京の花街や大阪の花街の花柳界、上方舞の世界の地方(じかた)を務める人々によって伝承されている。
- Kamigata uta has been handed down by people in the world of geisha of Kamigata, and by jikata (people in charge of music) in the world of Kamigata mai.
- 一方、祭囃子など、祭礼音楽では口承と手真似による伝承が主で、楽譜の使用は一部地域に限られていた。
- Meanwhile, in the music for rites and festivals such as matsuri-bayashi (Japanese music) music was been handed down orally and by imitation, while notation was used in only some areas.
- また自分の家の中だけで伝承されていた明楽を世に広めたいと考え、京にのぼり諸侯の前で明楽を奏した。
- Instead, in order that the Mingaku, having been inherited from generation to generation within his family, should be made known more widely, he went to Kyoto and played Mingaku in front of the feudal lords.
- 「河内国にありといふ」と解説が添えられていることから、これは、河内国の伝承を描いたものとされる。
- It has an explanation that it was said to be in Kawachi Province, therefore, it is considered to be a description of an oral tradition of Kawachi.
- 明治天皇の時に退位禁止と養子禁止と直系男子への皇位継承優先について定めた旧皇室典範が制定された。
- During Emperor Meiji's era, a former Imperial Family Law was issued which included the prohibition of abdication, prohibition of adoption, and a priority for a male, direct Imperial member's, succession to the throne.
- この間、他の皇族が皇位を狙ったがその都度謀叛と見なされ、適当な皇位継承者は不在となってしまった。
- During this time, other Imperial members attempted to succeed to the throne, however it was considered as a coup each time, as there was no appropriate successor to succeed to the throne.
- 皇位継承の儀式については、登極令(明治42年皇室令第1号)の廃止に伴い法律上の規定が存在しない。
- In terms of the ceremony for Imperial succession, there are no Lawful regulations, after the abolishment of the Regulations Governing the Accession to the Throne. (No.1 of Imperial Family Regulation in Meiji 42)
- 」とあり、皇室典範第一章に皇位継承順位及び即位について、第四章に即位の礼について規定されている。
- There is a description in the first chapter of the Imperial Family Law of the order of Imperial succession and the accession to the throne, in the fourth chapter it discusses the enthronement ceremony.
- 治承4年(1180年)の以仁王の挙兵の際には怨敵退散の祈願を行い、その褒賞として権大僧都に進む。
- During the Rising of Prince Mochihito in 1180, Ryoko prayed for defeat of the arch enemy, and was praised and rewarded with a promotion to the rank of Gondaisozu.
- 壁画について言及した最古の文献は、嘉承元年(1106年)頃大江親通が著した『七大寺日記』である。
- The oldest document which mentioned the murals were 'Shichidaiji Nikki' (The Diary of Seven Great Temples), written by Chikamichi OE in around 1106.
- 先行する『発心集』の影響を受けて、その欠陥を改め、思想を継承・補完することが意図と、作者は言う。
- The author said that the purpose of this book was to correct one's failings and to develop and complement thought, being aware of the lessons of the preceding 'Hosshinshu' (Tales of Awakening).
- 同時に有力な東国門徒20人余りに、正統な宗義の相伝者・法灯の継承者である事を認めさせ署名させる。
- Taking this opportunity, he convinced 20-odd Togoku Monto to admit that he was the legitimate inheritor of sect's doctrine as well as the successor of Hoto and got them to sign their names.
- 1647年(正保3年)には二品に叙せられ、1653年(承応2年)天台座主177世に就任している。
- In 1647, he was conferred the title of Nihon (the second court rank for Imperial Princes) and was inaugurated as the 177th head priest of Tendai Sect.
- また長い歴史をもっており、日本に人間が住み始めた紀元前10000年頃から現在まで継承されている。
- It has a long history, originating in 10000 B.C. and it has been succeeded until today.
- 近代においてもほぼこの制度を継承するが、紋の配置については、闕腋のときも近世ほど間を詰めていない。
- The above system basically continued to exist up to the recent times, but the crests were not placed so closely as in the early-modern times even in the case of ketteki.
- したがって、言わばこれは魔除けのために逆柱にしたとされており、妖怪伝承の逆柱とは異なるものである。
- Therefore, in a sense, the pillar was erected upside-down with the view of warding off evil, which shows it has no relation to an oral tradition of yokai.
- 11月卯の日(4番目の日)に4日間に渡って執り行われ、皇位継承に伴う儀式はこれをもって最後とする。
- On the fourth day of November, this ceremony is held for four days, this is the last ceremony related to Imperial succession.
- 承和 (日本)13年(846年)には僧尼令の励行を巡る政治的事件である善愷訴訟事件が発生している。
- In 846 the priest Zengai filed a suit concerning the violation of the Soniryo, which developed into a political issue.
- 承久の乱や文永・弘安の役などの戦が増えた鎌倉時代には、武勲を上げる武士にとって絶好の機会が増えた。
- During the Kamakura Period, when there were many wars raging, like the Jokyu no ran and Bunei-Koan no eki, they provide many opportunities for samurai to prove themselves in battle.
- だが1599年、父の死後に興正寺を継承すると姉と不仲となり、伯父の教如がいる東本願寺側に離反する。
- In 1599, however, Junson became at odds with his older sister who inherited Kosho-ji Temple after the passing of their father, defecting to the Higashi Hongan-ji Temple side to which his uncle Kyonyo belonged.
- 1127年(大治2年)三品に叙せられ、1132年(長承元年)には鳥羽天皇の病気平癒を祈願している。
- In 1127 Sanbon was bestowed on him and in 1132 he prayed for the cure of Emperor Toba's disease.
- 尋範(じんぱん、寛治7年(1093年) - 承安 (日本)4年(1174年)は平安時代末期の僧侶。
- Jinpan (1093 - 1174) was a Buddhist priest in the late Heian period.
- 中川家は錺師(かざりし)とも言われ、金工の精巧な茶道具を得意とし、優れた金工の技術を継承してきた。
- Also referred to as kazarishi (the fine metal fabrication crafts worker) specialized in sophisticated metal tea utensils, the Nakagawa family has been passing their superb art in metal fabrication down for generations.
- 大正12年(1923年)にようやく8世を継承すると、三島製紙の経営のかたわら宗徧流の振興に尽力した。
- With his eventual accession as the 8th master in 1923, besides managing Mishima Paper Co., Ltd., he assisted in promoting the Sohenryu school of tea ceremony.
- 民俗学者・柳田國男の著書に「フワッと来てスッと被せて窒息させる」とあるのみで、伝承が少なく謎が多い。
- Much remains mysterious about this ghost, because there scarcely exists any folklore, but the folklorist Kunio YANAGIDA says, '(Futon-kabuse) comes floating and abruptly covers a human's face until death,' in his book.
- これに対して旧南朝側では北朝側の皇統は断絶しており、傍流の継承は認めないとして各地で蜂起を起こした。
- The Southern Court was against it, and said they would not accept the Imperial succession of the Northern Court as their Imperial lineage had already discontinued, they raised revolts in many places.
- 寛徳2年(1045年)親仁親王の受禅に伴って女御宣下を受け、永承元年(1046年)中宮に冊立される。
- With the juzen (accession to the throne as a result of abdication) of Imperial Prince Chikahito in 1045, she received the title of nyogo (a court title given to a consort of the Emperor) and was officially appointed as the second consort of the emperor in 1046.
- ところが、承応3年(1654年)兄の後光明天皇が没したため、良仁親王は後西天皇として皇位を継承した。
- However after his older brother, Emperor Gokomyo died in 1654, Imperial Prince Nagahito succeeded to the throne as Emperor Gosai.
- 9代・京極宮公仁親王の歿後、一旦空主となるが、光格天皇の皇子・桂宮盛仁親王が継承して桂宮に改称した。
- After the ninth Kyogokunomiya Imperial Prince Kinhito died, there was no one to succeed the family for a while, so, Emperor Kokaku's Prince, Katsuranomiya Imperial Prince Takehito succeeded and was renamed Katsuranomiya.
- 関ヶ原の合戦後、後陽成は家康の了承を得て良仁親王を強引に仁和寺で出家させて第3皇子政仁親王を立てる。
- After the Battle of Sekigahara, Emperor Goyozei forced Imperial Prince Nagahito to abdicate from the throne to allow him to became a priest at Ninna-ji Temple, he then appointed the third Prince, Imperial Prince Kotohito to succeed to the throne.
- 在位:承元4年11月25日(1210年12月12日)- 承久3年4月20日(1221年5月13日)。
- His reign was from December 12, 1210 to May 13, 1221.
- 大乗仏教においては、部派仏教の別(ただし同じ上座部系)の一派の教典が、大乗経典と一緒に継承されている
- In Mahayana Buddhism, scriptures of a different sect of Nikaya Buddhism (albeit of the same Theravada line) are inherited along with the Mahayana Sutras.
- 原文…設我得佛 國中菩薩 承佛神力 供養諸佛 一食之頃 不能徧至 無數無量那由他 諸佛國者 不取正覺
- Original Text: If, when I become a Buddha, the Bodhisattvas in my land, to make offerings to Buddhas through my transcendent power, should be unable to reach immeasurable and innumerable kotis of nayuta of Buddha-lands in a short period of time as that for eating a meal, may I not attain perfect enlightenment.
- 勧修寺は醍醐天皇国母藤原胤子の発願により、外戚宮道氏の邸宅を伽藍として、承俊を開山として建立された。
- The Kanshu-ji Temple was built based on a residence of the Miyaji clan, a maternal relative of the Emperor Daigo by a vow to attain enlightenment of FUJIWARA no Inshi who was his mother, and its first chief priest was Shoshun.
- 以後は竹原家が継承し、熊本藩藩校時習館では二条流和歌や礼法とともに武田流の流鏑馬が必修科目とされた。
- After that, the Takehara family inherited it and at Jishukan, a domain school of the Kumamoto Domain, Yabusame of Takeda-ryu became a compulsory subject along with Nijyo style waka (Japanese traditional poems) and manners.
- その女官が熟れた梅の実を見て月瀬の民に京都で使用される紅花染め用の烏梅の製法を教えたという伝承が残る。
- It has been told that the lady looked at ripe plums and decided to introduce the production method of Ubai, an ingredient for safflower dyes which was popularly used in Kyoto to the people of Tsukigase.
- 治承4年(1180年)2月21日に践祚し、4月22日に2歳で即位するが、当然、政治の実権は清盛が握る。
- He ascended to the throne on February 21, 1180 and was officially enthroned on April 22, when he was two years old; however, Kiyomori took actual control of the government.
- その宿で、弁慶は静御前を都にかえすよう義経に進言、義経が承知するので、弁慶は静のいる別の旅宿にむかう。
- Once they are settled in their accommodation, Benkei puts forward a suggestion to Yoshitsune to send back Shizukagozen to Kyoto, and when Yoshitsune agrees Benkei goes to the other inn where Shizuka is staying.
- (和泉元彌の項「宗家継承騒動」参照) 元秀の娘二人も狂言師となり、次女が十世三宅藤九郎を名乗っている。
- (Refer to the section of 'disturbance over succession of Soke' in Motoya IZUMI.) Two daughters of Motohide became Kyogen actors and the second one styles herself Tokuro MIYAKE, the tenth.
- 流儀の伝承では、初世宮増信朝、二世美濃権守吉久を加上し、親賢を流儀の三世、豊次を四世として扱っている。
- In terms of tradition of the school, the school associates Nobutomo MIYAMASU, the first and Mino Gonnokami Yoshihisa, the second, and treats Chikakata as the third, Toyoji as the fourth.
- 室町時代に至り、立太子が中絶し、皇位継承者は親王のままで即位することが一般化すると、黄丹袍は中絶した。
- The use of oni no ho was suspended in the Muromachi period when the investiture ceremony of the Crown Prince was suspended and the heir to the Imperial Throne ascended the throne from the status of imperial prince.
- なお、近年森田流笛方槻宅聡らの調査によって、松江地方に同流の素謡が伝承されていることが明らかになった。
- Researches conducted by a group including Satoshi TSUKITAKU, a performer of the fue-kata (flute players) Morita school, recently revealed su-utai from the Shindo school had been handed down in the Matsue region.
- 江戸時代には御絵所狩野家の承るところとなり、江戸城本丸表舞台の鏡板絵を構図の範として描くようになった。
- In the Edo period, painting pictures on kagami-ita was the role of o-e-dokoro (persons in charge of painting pictures) the Kano family and they started to paint the pictures employing kagami-ita pictures of the front stage in the main enclosure of Edo-jo Castle as the model of the layout of the pictures.
- しかし、男系論者、女系論者とにも皇位継承問題と皇族についての議論を続けていくことで認識は一致している。
- Both male-line and female-line advocates agree that discussions regarding the imperial succession issue and imperial family should continue.
- 皇位継承(こういけいしょう)とは、一般的に皇位(天皇の位)を皇太子もしくは皇位継承者に譲ることである。
- Succession to the Imperial Throne generally means to pass the Imperial Throne (the position of the Emperor) to the Crown Prince or the successor of the Imperial Throne.
- 著者の宗密は、荷沢宗の相承を受ける一方で、華厳宗の第5祖でもあるという、教禅一致を体現した僧であった。
- While succeeding to the teachings of the Kataku Sect, the author, Shumitsu, became the 5th Patriarch of Kegon Sect personifying the convergence of Ch'an and the Teachings.
- またこの頃から存在していたという流派が伝承などで見られるが、史実としては後世の創作である可能性が高い。
- Additionally, it is said that some schools existed since around that time from folk tales, but it is highly possible that they are the fiction of a later age.
- 1回目は治承4年(1180年)の平重衡の兵火(南都焼討)によるもので、この時には興福寺が全焼となった。
- The first destruction occurred in 1180; the war by TAIRA no Shigehira (Nanto Yakiuchi [the Incident of the Taira clan's army setting fire to the temples in Nanto, Nara]) burnt down the entire Kofuku-ji Temple.
- 1077年(承暦元年)法勝寺の造営中に没してしまったが、その後は弟子の院助が引き継いで完成させている。
- In 1077 he passed away while constructing Hosho-ji Temple, which was completed by his disciple, Injo.
- 大和流(やまとりゅう)とは、江戸初期(承応元年・1652年)に森川香山により開かれた弓道の流派である。
- Yamato school, one of the Kyudo (Japanese art of archery) schools, was founded by Kozan MORIKAWA in the early Edo period (in 1652).
- これは、黒みがかった古代米で造った古代の酒の色を伝承していくための工夫の結果であろうと考えられている。
- It is thought that this was a device in order to succeed the color of ancient sake which was brewed by black ancient rice.
- 血液の流れを良くする血行促進効果が高く、古くよりひび・あかぎれを治し風邪の予防になると伝承されてきた。
- It has a significant effect to facilitate the flow of blood and is traditionally said to cure chapped skin and to prevent colds.
- また因幡国(現・鳥取県東部)の伝承では、雪の降る晩に小さな蛍火のような光となって無数に蓑に群がるという。
- According to a legend in Inaba Province (the present-day eastern part of Tottori Prefecture), a countless number of lights looked like firefly lights swarmed around a straw raincoat on the snowy night.
- はじめ高松宮初代好仁親王の王女を娶って高松宮第二代を継承して花町宮(花町院)(はなまちのみや)と号した。
- First, the Emperor was named Hanamachinomiya (Hanamachiin) to succeed the second Takamatsunomiya, after marrying the princess of Imperial Prince Yoshihito, who was the first Takamatsunomiya.
- また、皇位継承に介入する鎌倉幕府に対して強い不信感を持ち、在世中は倒幕画策の噂が立てられるほどであった。
- He was also strongly suspicious toward the Kamakura bakufu, which had tried to get involved in the succession of the Imperial Throne; during his reign there was even a rumor that the Emperor had an intention to defeat the Kamakura bakufu.
- 当時はまだ旧皇室典範制定前で、皇族の継承権問題が天皇の裁量で決められたため、5月18日に勅許が出された。
- It was before the Imperial Family Law was introduced at that time, since the Emperor had power to decide who would succeed to the throne, the Imperial order was issued from the Emperor on May 18.
- 次いで承元2年(1208年)の興福寺北円堂諸尊の造顕では法橋の位にあり、四天王のうち増長天像を製作した。
- Next, in establishing the figures of shoson (a generic term for entities such as Nyorai (Tathagata), Bosatsu (Bodhisattava), Myoo, and heaven to be respected in Buddhism) in Kofuku-ji Temple Hokuendo (Northern Octagonal Hall), he was in the position of Hokkyo and produced a statue of Zochoten (the guardian of the southern quarter) among Shitenno-zo (Image of the four guardians kings).
- 定誉(じょうよ、天徳 (日本)2年(958年)- 永承2年(1047年))は、平安時代後期の真言宗の僧。
- Joyo (958 - 1047) was a Shingon sect Buddhist monk during the latter half of the Heian period.
- 1100年(康和2年)興福寺寺務、1106年(嘉承元年)東寺長者、1110年(天永元年)権僧正に至った。
- In 1100, he became Jimu (temple manager) of Kofuku-ji Temple, and in 1106, To-ji choja (the chief abbot of To-ji Temple) and in 1110, Gon no sojo (a highest ranking priest, next to a sojo).
- 南都三会已講(さんえいこう)の功により1134年(長承3年)権少僧都に任じられ、その後権大僧都に至った。
- In 1134, he was awarded the position of Gon shosozu (Junior lesser prelate) for Nanto Sanei-ko and later became Gon daisozu (Junior prelate).
- 仁治2年(1241年)、宋から日本へ帰国後、上陸地の博多にて承天寺を開山、のち上洛して東福寺を開山する。
- In 1241, after returning to Japan from Sung, Enni founded Joten-ji Temple in Hakata, where he landed, and Tofuku-ji Temple after going to Kyoto.
- 醍醐寺三宝院門跡が伝統血脈を継承し、その中核をなすものが「恵印法流」、つまり「最勝恵印三昧耶法」である。
- Monzeki (a chief priest who is a member of the Imperial Family) of Daigo-ji Temple Sanpo-in was supposed to succeed the traditional bloodline, and the core of succession is 'Ein Horyu,' namely 'Saisho Ein Sanmaya Ho.'
- また越前萬歳(野大坪万歳)については、約1500年前の継体天皇にまつわる伝承を由来と主張するものもある。
- Also, some insist that Echizen-manzai (Nootsubo-manzai) originates from the tradition connected to Emperor Keitai about 1500 years ago.
- 松浦は箏においては生田流系の藤池流を伝承しており、歌本の校閲をしたり、箏組歌『十八公』の作曲もしている。
- MATSUURA inherited FUJIIKE-style in IKUTA-style on playing the so (or koto), reviewed books of songs and also composed the koto kumiuta (koto suites of songs) called 'Juhakko' (the Pine Tree).
- また、地方では、祭礼の際に行われる簡易の芝居を、それぞれの地方名を冠した俄として伝承している地域もある。
- In some regional parts of Japan, a simplified play performed at festive occasions is handed down through the generations as 'such-and-such niwaka' prefixing it with the region's name.
- これが歴代の市村羽左衛門にも継承され、河東節「所縁江戸櫻」は70年以上にわたって羽左衛門占有の曲となった。
- This was succeeded to successive Uzaemon ICHIMURA, and Katobushi 'Yukari no edozakura' began the song dedicated to Uzaemon for over seventy years
- さらにこのような模刻に対する批判は、それを用いて伝承されて来た法帖自体に対する疑惑と碑への傾倒に発展した。
- The criticism against mokoku then raised doubts about the hojo which had been handed down using the method and promoted respect for monuments.
- 後光明以降は、直系男子への継承を基本として、継承者が未成人などの場合に中継ぎとしての女帝が擁立されていた。
- After the era of Emperor Gokomyo, although the basic rule for Imperial succession was for a male Imperial member to succeed to the throne, there were some female Empresses that temporarily succeeded, in case the other candidates were too young to become Emperor.
- かつてヨーロッパの多くの国では、王位を男系男子のみに継承させていた(男系女子を排除する点で日本と異なる)。
- In many countries in Europe before, the imperial throne was succeeded by male-line male (different from that of Japan excluding male-line female).
- 宮家の祭祀は、彰仁親王の薨去後、北白川宮能久親王の王子、小松輝久が臣籍降下し、小松侯爵家を名乗り継承した。
- After Imperial Prince Akihito died, Kitashirakawa no Miya Imperial Prince Yoshihisa's Prince, Teruhisa KOMATSU was demoted from nobility to subject, and succeeded a ritual of the Miyake (house of an imperial prince) by naming the Marquis Komatsu family.
- 元来、伏見宮家は持明院統の嫡流にあたるが、伏見宮栄仁親王の皇位継承は将軍足利義満に忌避されたと考えられる。
- Originally, the Fushimi no Miya family was the direct line from the Jimyo-in Imperial line, it is considered that the Fushimi no Miya Prince Yoshihito's Imperial succession was refused by Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA.
- 承安3年(1173年)6月、興福寺と延暦寺の対立から、延暦寺傘下の多武峯が興福寺大衆の攻撃により炎上する。
- In June 1173, the Tonomine (Temple) under the umbrella of Enryaku-ji Temple were burned in the attack by the priests from Kofuku-ji Temple because of the fight between Kofuku-ji Temple and the Enryaku-ji Temple.
- これにより、鎌倉幕府は1221年の承久の乱で幕府に敗れた後鳥羽天皇の血統から天皇を選ばざるを得なくなった。
- Due to this, the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) had to chose the successive emperor from Emperor Gotoba's line who lost the Jokyu Disturbance in 1221.
- 治承5年(1181年)の興福寺寺辺新制や嘉禄2年(1226年)の南都新制は公家の新制に対応したものである。
- Kofuku-ji Jihen Shinsei (a code of new law issued by Kofuku-ji Temple) in 1181 and Nanto Shinsei in 1226 were issued in response to shinsei set by the Imperial Court.
- 特に皇族や公家の子弟が門跡として入るようになると、寺院の要職はこうした門跡による継承によって固定化された。
- Especially when the young people in the Imperial family or court nobles began to join temples as monzeki (successor of a temple), important posts came to be succeeded by these monzeki.
- ところが、慶長3年(1598年)秀吉が死亡すると、突如、後陽成天皇が良仁親王を皇位継承から外す意向を示す。
- However, when Hideyoshi died in 1598, Emperor Go-Yozei suddenly indicated his intention to disinherit Imperial Prince Ryonin from ascending to the throne.
- 元弘元年(1331年)、『口伝抄』を撰述し、「三代伝持の血脈(けちみゃく)」を表明し、法灯継承を主張する。
- In 1331, he wrote 'Kuden Sho' in which he declared 'a bloodline of three generations' and insisted his succession of Hoto (the light of Buddhism).
- 同父異母兄弟には藤原盛憲、藤原憲親、藤原経憲、玄顕らがあり、息女には源在子(承明門院)、藤原信子らがある。
- He had several half-brothers by the same father, such as FUJIWARA no Morinori, FUJIWARA no Norichika, FUJIWARA no Tsunenori and Genken, and he had daughters such as MINAMOTO no Zaishi (Shomeimonin) and FUJIWARA no Nobuko.
- 保元3年(1158年)と承安 (日本)4年(1174年)に散発的に行われたのを最後に廃絶することになった。
- After being sporadically held in 1158 and 1174, the event was finally abolished.
- 鬼童丸の話はこの『古今著聞集』がよく知られているものの、ほかにも武者絵本類や伝承などで様々に伝えられている。
- This 'Kokon Chomonshu' story of Kidomaru is well known but other tales appear in musha-e (prints depicting battle scenes and heroic armored warriors.) books and legends.
- この点については、各化粧品メーカーも承知してるようで、自然の肌色、肌の質感に極力近づけるように研究中らしい。
- Every cosmetics manufacturer understands this issue, and are continually researching how to get as close as possible to the natural color and feel of skin.
- 入内雀(にゅうないすずめ)または実方雀(さねかたすずめ)とは、平安時代の歌人である藤原実方の伝承にある怪鳥。
- Nyunaisuzume (Russet Sparrow) or Sanekatasuzume is a mysterious bird appearing in legend of FUJIWARA no Sanekata, a poet in the Heian period.
- 現在では同作での九州弁のトークと気のいい性格から知名度も高く、人を襲うという本来の伝承とは裏腹に人気も高い。
- In the comic book, Ittan-momen talks with an accent peculiar to the Kyushu region and has a familiar character, so at present, it is well-known and is quite popular, in spite of its original nature depicted in folklore as attacking people.
- 天皇は上皇の院政を停止して、上皇に退位を強要される事態を阻止し、皇位継承に干渉する鎌倉幕府の打倒を計画した。
- The Emperor intended to stop the Retired Emperor's cloistered government and tried to escape only to be forced to abdicate from the throne by the retired Emperor, thus he planned to overthrow the Kamakura bakufu who interfered with the Imperial succession.
- そこで当時院政を行っていた後小松は崇光の孫である伏見宮貞成親王に対して万が一の際の皇位継承を極秘に要請した。
- Thus Emperor Gokomatsu, who was ruling the Cloistered government at the time, secretly ordered Fushiminomiya Imperial Prince Sadafusa, who was the grandchild of Emperor Suko, to succeed to the throne in the event of an emergency.
- 古来聖武天皇の筆と伝承され、字粒が大きいことから「大聖武」と称して珍重されるが、上記「雑集」とは異筆である。
- This has been thought to be handwritten by Emperor Shomu since olden times, and is called 'Ojobu' and regarded to be a rare and valuable document because of the large size letters, but the handwriting is different from 'Zasshu' stated above.
- しかし、頼朝が奥州藤原氏を攻めると、事後承諾の形で奥州藤原氏追討の院宣を下し、後に頼朝は上洛して法皇と和解。
- But when Yoritomo attacked the Fujiwara clan in Oshu (Mutsu Province), Goshirakawa issued the command to follow and kill the Fujiwara clan in Oshu, later on Yoritomo went to Kyoto and was reconciled with the Cloistered Emperor.
- 治承4年(1180年)、皇子の以仁王が諸国に令旨を発し、京都で源頼政と平氏打倒の軍を挙げた(以仁王の挙兵)。
- In 1180 Prince Mochihito issued his Highness's message to all the states and in Kyoto, he raised an army against the Taira clan, together with MINAMOTO no Yorimasa.
- 後鳥羽は鎌倉幕府に移った東国統治権を奪還するべく承久の乱を起こしたが、王朝が幕府に破れるという事態を招いた。
- Emperor Gotoba caused the Jokyu Disturbance in order to take back the right to govern the eastern states from the Kamakura bakufu, however, the result was that the Imperial Palace lost the battle against the Kamakura bakufu.
- 以上のような状況から、皇位継承候補者も複数存在することとなり、再び皇統の分裂-迭立-が見られるようになった。
- Due to the above, there were many candidates for Imperial succession, again, the separation of the Imperial line - sharing the Imperial throne - became apparent.
- 結局このときも中御門天皇が左大臣の二条吉忠に伝授を命じたが、中御門上皇は近衛家の伝承も尊重することを認めた。
- In the end, in this case also, Emperor Nakamikado ordered Yoshitada NIJO, the sadaijin, to conduct initiation, but Emperor Nakamikado agreed to pay regard to the tradition handed down in Konoe family, too.
- 1581年(天正9年)3月、聖滅300年、武田勝頼の臣、重須本門寺を襲い二箇相承等を奪う(要9-17・20)
- A vassal of Katsuyori TAKEDA attacked Omosu Honmon-ji Temple and robbed Nika Sojo (documents which were believed to be addressed from Nichiren to his disciple, Nikko, in 1282) in April, 1581 (Seimetsu 300).
- 元亨2年(1322年)、留守職の血脈継承と東国門徒に対する意見の相違により、存覚を義絶し、別当職に復職する。
- In 1322, he severed his relations with Zonkaku and was reinstated in Bettoshoku because of a conflict of opinion concerning the succession of Rusushiki by a bloodline and the attitude toward Togoku Monto.
- 真言宗の伝承では空海の誕生日を6月15日とするが、これは中国密教の大成者である不空金剛三蔵の入滅の日である。
- According to a tradition in the Shingon sect, his birth date is June 15, but it corresponds to the day when Fuku Kongo Sanzo, who established Esoteric Buddhism in China, died.
- 学園は、中学の仮校舎の一部として、武庫中学の付属施設の部材を転用し、移築する承諾を久原房之助から取り付けた。
- The school took the permission from Fusanosuke KUHARA to reuse the materials of the building belonging to Muko Middle School for a part of the temporary school building and to relocate it.
- 江戸時代以降は、そのいわれから幕府に遠慮して公には行われなくなり、宮城県松島町の「円通院」に代々伝承された。
- In and after the Edo period, from the meaning of it, it became not to be performed in public out of consideration for the bakufu, and was passed down for generations by 'Entsu-in Temple' in Matsushima-cho, Miyagi Prefecture.
- 特に淵に現れることが多く、近畿地方や四国にはこの伝承が伺える「牛鬼淵」・「牛鬼滝」という地名が多く残っている。
- It often appears particularly around deep waters, so there remain many place-names such as 'Ushioni-buchi' (Ushioni-buchi abyss, or Ushioni-buchi deep pond) or 'Ushioni-daki' (Ushioni-daki falls) in the Kinki and Shikoku regions, where legends about Ushioni may have existed.
- 治世中の承平5年(935年)2月、平将門が関東で反乱を起こし、次いで翌年には瀬戸内海で藤原純友が乱を起こした。
- In 935, during his reign, there was an incident caused by TAIRA no Masakado in the Kanto area, and the following year there was another one in the Inland Sea (of Japan) caused by FUJIWARA no Sumitomo.
- これらのようなクモの怪異の伝承は、歳を経たクモが怪しい能力を持つという俗信から生まれたものとも考えられている。
- One theory has it that these legends of spider monsters came from a folk belief that old spiders would acquire mysterious powers.
- 承和_(日本)年間(834年~848年)に仁明天皇の勅命で、大戸清上が曲を、三島武蔵が舞を作ったとも言われる。
- It is said that the music was composed by OTO no Kiyokami and the dance was choreographed by MISHIMA no Takekura by the imperial order of Emperor Ninmyo during the era of Jowa (Japan) (834 to 848).
- 阿保親王(あぼしんのう、延暦11年(792年)-承和9年10月22日(842年12月1日)は、平安時代の皇族。
- Imperial Prince Abo (792 - December 1, 842) was a member of the Imperial Family during the Heian period.
- 性信の没後に仁和寺寺務に就任し、ついで寛意から灌頂を受け、1098年(承徳2年)円宗寺検校・法勝寺検校となる。
- He was posted to Jimu (the representative of general affairs of the temple) after the death of Shoshin, and received kanjo (a ceremony similar to baptism) by a bonze Kani, and became kengyo (a post of supervisor of the office work at temples and shrines) of Enso-ji Temple and Hossho-ji Temple in 1098.
- 元正天皇への継承は、幼かった首皇子(後の聖武天皇・第42代文武天皇の皇子)の即位が前提であったとする説がある。
- There is a theory that the succession of Emperor Gensho was based upon the condition of the accession of young Prince Obito, who was going to be Emperor Shomu; the Prince of the forty-second Emperor Monmu.
- この結果、幕府によって後鳥羽院政と後鳥羽系統の皇統は全て廃されたが、皇位継承すべき者が不在という事態に至った。
- Consequently, the Imperial line of Emperor Gotoba's Cloistered government and Emperor Gotoba were abolished, and this caused a problem because there was no one to succeed to the Imperial throne.
- 弥生時代後期の2世紀後半、倭国王位の継承をめぐって倭国大乱が起こり、卑弥呼が倭国王となることで争乱が終息した。
- After the latter second century, during the late Yayoi period, there was large scale fighting in Japan due to the succession to the throne of Japan, the fighting ended after Himiko was decided to become the Queen of Japan.
- シュメール、アッシリアの古代史と仏教の阿修羅にまつわる伝承との類似性も高く、信憑性のある事実として指摘される。
- The transmissions about Ashura of Buddhism have great similarities to the ancient histories of Sumer and Assyria and are noted as credible facts.
- 1984(S59)年、醍醐寺の命を承け、金堂において教主導師により弘法大師御入定一千百五十年御遠忌法要を執行。
- In 1984, he was asked by Daigo-ji Temple to conduct the ceremony for the 1150 years anniversary of Kobo Daishi's 'Nyujo' (falling into deep meditation).
- ①商家において伝承されていること ②その内容がどこの流派のものなのかわからないことがこの流派の最大の特徴である。
- The two most distinctive features of the school are as follows; 1) this school is handed down within the merchant family, and 2) it is not sure that its substance belonged to which school.
- このような微妙な国際関係も一因となって、沖縄における中国系音楽の伝統、特に「御座楽」は、明治時代に伝承が絶えた。
- This questionable situation in international relations became one reason that the traditions of Okinawan music of Chinese origin and in particular 'Uzagaku (lit. seated music)' ceased to be passed down in the Meiji period.
- これにより、長男が本吉兆、長女の婿が東京吉兆、次女の婿が京都吉兆、三女の婿が船場吉兆、四女の婿が神戸吉兆を継承。
- As a result of this, his eldest son succeeded Honkitcho, eldest daughter's husband succeeded Tokyo Kitcho, second daughter's husband succeeded Kyoto Kitcho, third daughter's husband succeeded Senba Kitcho, and fourth daughter's husband succeeded Kobe Kitcho.
- 皇位継承を男系皇族のみに限定するという不文律が、日本でいつごろ、どのようにして成立したのかはよく分かっていない。
- It is uncertain as to when and how the unwritten rule limiting succession to the imperial throne to male imperial family members was established.
- 翌治承4年(1180年)2月、政権を掌握した清盛は高倉天皇を退位させて、3歳の言仁親王を即位させた(安徳天皇)。
- In February 1180 Kiyomori took political power, he made Emperor Takakura abdicate and allowed Imperial Prince Tokihito who was three years old to succeed to the throne (Emperor Antoku).
- 承安元年(1171年)正月、前年の殿下乗合事件により延期されていた高倉天皇元服の儀式が、滋子の前で執り行われた。
- In February 1171, the coming-of-age ceremony of Emperor Takakura was held before Shigeko, which had been postponed the previous year due to the Denka Noriai Incident (the Incident occurred when TAIRA no Sukemori was insulted by the aides of Motofusa Matsudono).
- 良円(りょうえん、永観元年(983年) - 永承5年(1050年)7月 (旧暦))は、平安時代中期の天台宗僧侶。
- Ryoen (983 - July 1050) was a Buddhist priest of the Tendai sect during the mid Heian period.
- 848年(承和13年)延暦寺定心院十禅師に任じられ、内供奉十禅師を経て、864年(貞観6年)天台座主に就任した。
- He was selected in 848 as one of Juzenji (ten selected excellent priests) of Enryaku-ji Temple Joshin-in and after being selected as one of Naigubu Juzenji (ten selected excellent priests for a Buddhist service conducted at the Imperial court), he was finally inaugurated as the head priest of the Tendai Sect in 864.
- 1419年8月、17歳で8世日影から血脈相承を受けて奥州から京都、越後国などの諸国へ長期間にわたり布教を進めた。
- August 1419: Nichiu, at the age of 17, was chosen by the eighth high priest Nishiei as his successor through granting of Kechimyaku Sojo (transmission of the heritage of the teachings) and engaged himself in missionary activities for an extended period of time, travelling throughout various districts, such as Oshu (Northern Honshu, the region encompassing Mutsu and Dewa provinces), Kyoto and Echigo Province.
- 仁和寺観音院の延尋(源扶義の子)の元に入門して出家、永承3年(1047年)に同院で性信入道親王から灌頂を受ける。
- He became a disciple of Enjin, who was a child of MINAMOTO no Sukenori in Kannon-in of Ninna-ji Temple, and became a priest there, whereupon he received kanjo (a ceremony to be the successor) by priest-Imperial Prince Shoshin in 1047.
- 奈良県吉野郡の松本工房では、一本だたらの伝承をもとにした民芸品「一本足だたらこけし」を2005年より販売している。
- Since 2005, 'Ippon-ashi-datara Kokeshi' (wooden doll of ghost with one leg), a folk craft made by referring to the folklores of Ippon-datara, is sold at Matsumoto Kobo Craft Center in Yoshino County, Nara Prefecture.
- 例えば、朱舜水が伝えた明楽が梁川藩で伝承されていたことを示唆する記録もある(『音楽雑誌』第二拾五号、1892年)。
- For example, there is a record suggesting that the Mingaku brought by Shun-Shui CHU was descended from generation to generation in the Yanagawa Domain ('Music Journal,' Vol. 25, 1892).
- しかしこれは誤って逆向きにしたわけではなく、「建物は完成と同時に崩壊が始まる」という伝承を逆手にとったものである。
- However, it was erected in this way not by mistake but on purpose, following an oral tradition, 'When a construction is completed, it begins to collapse'.
- 承久の乱以降、治天がそれ以前と同等の権力を有することはなく、重要事項は幕府と協議した上で決定することが常態化した。
- After the Jokyu War, Chiten did not have absolute political authority like it use to have, it became common to have meetings with the bakufu to decide an important issue.
- そのため、継承原理を改変して女系継承を容認すべきとする意見もあったが、時間的余裕がでたのではないか、とされている。
- Therefore, there was an opinion that female-line succession should be approved by revising the principle of succession, however, there is still time to consider such issue.
- 戦後、一色梨郷氏や山本霞月氏などにより、三条西公正氏が宗家に推戴され、以後三代に渡り三条西家が宗家を継承している。
- After World War II, Kinosa SANJONISHI was recommended for Soke (grand master) by Rikyo ISSHIKI and Kagetsu YAMAMOTO, and thereafter, the Sanjonishi family succeeded Soke for three generations.
- 前後でシテが装束を変えるために、その場をつなぐ目的で狂言方の役者が能の物語にまつわる古伝承や来歴を語るものである。
- Legend says that, in order for the protagonist (shite) to have time to change costumes, the role of the Noh farce pro was created to relate the two sessions of the Noh story.
- 比叡山で得度し天台教学を学ぶ一方、禅に志し1171年(承安 (日本)元年)法弟の金慶とともに中国(南宋)に渡った。
- While he entered the Buddhist priesthood on Mt. Hiei and studied Tendai teachings, he then aspired to study Zen and journeyed to China in 1171 together with a disciple called 金慶
- その後、844年(承和 (日本)11年)出羽国の講師に任じられ、その地の法相宗徒の多くを天台宗に改宗させたという。
- In 844, he was appointed as a lecturer in Dewa Province and it is said that he converted many local Hosso Sect believers into Tendai Sect believers.
- 1654年(承応3年)備前国三友寺に住して岡山藩士を教化、肥前国平戸の松浦鎮信 (天祥)など諸大名の帰依を受けた。
- He lived at Sanyu-ji Temple, Bizen Province, in 1654, enlightened feudal retainers of Okayama Domain and embraced territorial lords, such as Shigenobu (Tensho) MATSUURA of Hirado, Hizen Province.
- 死の前年に当たる承安3年(1173年)には多武峰の火災の責任を問われて解官され、その永久寺に退隠したと伝えられる。
- In 1173, a year before his death, he was dismissed because he took the blame for a fire that occurred in Tonomine, and reportedly he went into retirement in Eikyu-ji Temple.
- 承保元年(1074年)2月平等院執行に補され、同年12月に法印になり、承暦元年(1077年)法性寺座主に転任した。
- In March 1074, he was assigned to the regent of the Byodoin Temple and to hoin (the highest rank among Buddhist priests) in December in the same year, and was transferred to the zasu of the Hossho-ji Temple in 1077.
- そのために『花鏡』、『至花道』、『三道』などの伝書を執筆し、自己の能楽理論の継承と座の繁栄を磐石たらしめんとした。
- For the purpose of accomplishing it, he wrote densho (books handed down from ancestors) such as 'Kyoka, 'Shikado' and 'Sando' in order to consolidate the succession of his Noh theory and the prosperity of his troupe.
- この花山法皇の観音巡礼が西国三十三箇所巡礼として現在でも継承されており、各霊場で詠んだ御製の和歌が詠歌となっている。
- Emperor Kazan's pilgrimage statue of the Goddess of Kannon has been inherited to the present as pilgrimage through 33 places in the western region, and each of the poems made by the Emperor in different sacred places has become a Buddhist (pilgrim's) hymn [chant].
- 伝承上においては提灯の妖怪は、器物としてよりもむしろ、送り提灯や提灯火のように怪火として伝わっていることの方が多い。
- In folklores, a lantern ghost is more often described as a strange flame of okurichochin (flame of lantern that leads people to strange places) and of other lanterns rather than a vessel.
- 鎌倉幕府は仲恭天皇を廃位し、「後鳥羽上皇の子孫の皇位継承は認めない」とする方針を決定、非後鳥羽系皇族の擁立を図った。
- The Kamakura bakufu let Emperor Chukyo abdicate the throne and decided to institute a new policy 'Not to allow Retired Emperor Gotoba's descendants succeed to the throne,' and they tried to set up an Imperial Family member to succeed, who was not a member of Emperor Gotoba's Imperial Family.
- 上皇(治天の君)-天皇の形態は男系での皇位継承を非常に安定させる形態だったが、明治以降、上皇の存在は廃止されている。
- The retired Emperor (Chiten no kimi) - the form of the succession to the Emperor was in secure form and it was passed on by the male members of the Imperial family, however the position of the retired Emperor itself was abolished.
- 代明親王(よしあきらしんのう、延喜4年(904年) - 承平7年3月29日(937年5月12日))は平安時代の皇族。
- Imperial Prince Yoshiakira (904 - May 12, 937) was a member of the Imperial family during the Heian period.
- 「天皇の男系子孫のみが皇位を継承できる」というのは、明治期にそれまでの継承経緯とされるものを元に成立したものである。
- The regulation that `only male-line descendants of the Emperor are able to succeed the imperial throne' was established in the Meiji era; 1868 - 1912 based on the former process of imperial succession.
- 三笠宮の長男である寛仁親王も独立の生計を営んでいるが、三笠宮家の継承が予定されているため、独自の宮号は持っていない。
- Although the eldest son of Mikasanomiya, Imperial Prince Tomohito, enjoys his own independent life, he does not have his own Miya since he was expected to succeed the Mikasanomiya family.
- 当時の皇室では皇位継承予定者以外の親王は世襲親王家を継承する例外を除いては出家して法親王となる事が慣例となっていた。
- It was taken for granted that an Imperial Prince who would not succeed to the throne would take over the hereditary Imperial family, or enter into the priesthood to become a cloistered emperor.
- 6世紀前半には武烈天皇の死により一旦、倭国王統が断絶しているが、応神天皇の5世の子孫とされる継体天皇が皇位継承した。
- In early sixth century, after Emperor Buretsu died, the Imperial line of Japan discontinued, however Emperor Keitai who was believed to be the fifth descendant of Emperor Ojin succeeded to the throne.
- これにより、天智・天武以来の直系皇位継承は放棄され、大兄制が(一時的とは言え)事実上復活したと見ることも可能である。
- Due to this, direct Imperial succession since Emperor Tenji and Emperor Tenmu, was not allowed, in fact Imperial succession between the eldest brothers was restored (even though it was only temporary).
- 843年(承和 (日本)10年)東寺(教王護国寺)の実恵阿闍梨から灌頂を受け、日本真言宗の第3番目の阿闍梨となった。
- In 843, Jichie ajari (a master in esoteric Buddhism; a high priest) of To-ji Temple (Kyoogokoku-ji Temple) gave him the enthronement initiation known as kanjo to serve as the third ajari in the Nihon Shingon Sect.
- これは、これまで「無形の民俗資料」といわれてきたものであり、民俗学が「民間伝承」として学問の対象としてきたものである。
- Such properties have been called 'intangible folklore materials' in the past and have been studied as 'folk traditions' in the field of folklore.
- 能楽協会(のうがくきょうかい)とは、大和四座の流れを直接継承している流派に所属する能楽師によって構成される団体である。
- Nogaku Kyokai is an organization comprised of nogakushi (Noh actors) who belong to the schools that have directly inherited the methods of Yamato-yoza or Yamato-shiza (four sarugaku performance groups in the Yamato Province).
- 江戸時代初期を代表する寛永の三筆(近衛信尹・本阿弥光悦・松花堂昭乗)の書は、前代から継承された尊円流を土台としていた。
- The calligraphic works by san-pitsu in the Kanei era (1624 - 1644) (Nobutada KONOE, Koetsu HONAMI, and Shojo SHOKADO) during the early Edo period were based on the sonen style handed down from the previous period.
- 一見、南北朝合一により皇位継承は再び安定したように見られたが、もう一つの問題であった北朝内部の内紛は解消されなかった。
- It seemed that Imperial succession was sacred at a glance with the unity of the Northern Court and the Southern Court, however, the internal trouble within the Northern Court did not become resolved.
- 現今の女性天皇の議論において「神道儀礼」について加味されないのは、祭祀継承を旨とする天皇家を無視すると言う批判もある。
- In the current argument about female Emperors, since the 'Shinto ceremony' was not discussed, there is some criticism that there was no consideration by the Imperial Family who succeeded the ritual.
- すなわち「男系継承は神代、初代神武天皇以前から定められていた掟であり、一貫して続いてきた伝統である」という認識である。
- It is the recognition that `Male-line succession is a commandment which has been defined since before the first Emperor Jinmu, and it is a consistently succeeded tradition.'
- 以仁王(もちひとおう、仁平元年(1151年) - 治承4年5月26日(1180年6月20日))は、平安時代末期の皇族。
- Prince Mochihito (1151 - June 20, 1180) was one of the Imperial family members during the end of the Heian period.
- 継体天皇の後に安閑天皇・宣化天皇が数年間在位して欽明天皇が皇位承継しているが、欽明による皇位簒奪だったとする説もある。
- Emperor Keitai, Emperor Ankan, and Emperor Senka, succeeded to the throne for a few years followed by Emperor Kinmei, however there is a theory that it was because of usurpation of Imperial succession by Emperor Kinmei.
- 1048年(永承3年)東寺長者・法務となり、1059年(康平2年)東大寺に住し、1062年(康平5年)権僧正に至った。
- He was appointed to Homu (director of temple affairs) of To-ji Temple in 1048, resided at Todai-ji Temple in 1059 and was conferred the title of Gon no Sojo (a title of high-ranking monk) in 1062.
- 真言宗を開いた空海の御遺告(ごゆいごう、遺言)に従って承和 (日本)3年(836年)に実恵が任命されたのが最初である。
- Jichie was appointed as the first To-ji Choja in 836, according to the goyuigo (will) of Kukai, who established the Shingon sect.
- 御伽草子の一寸法師が有名になったことで、各地に伝わる小さな人が出てくる民話や伝承も「一寸法師」と呼ばれるようになった。
- Because Issunboshi from Otogi Zoshi became famous, local folklores and stories involving little people also came to be called 'Issunboshi.'
- 亀井鑛(真宗大谷派『同朋新聞』前編集委員)「伝承説話の智慧」(『そんな生き方じゃだめなのがわかる本』興山舎として書籍化)
- Hiroshi KAMEI (Otani faction of Shin sect, a former editing committee member of 'Doho Shimbun') 'Wisdom of Sayings by Buddha' (published as the 'Book on why that sort of lifestyle doesn't work' by Kohzansha)
- 明治に入り、数十箇所の陵墓の伝承地の中から、阿彌陀寺に隣接するものが陵墓とされ阿彌陀寺陵(あみだじのみささぎ)とされた。
- During the Meiji period it was decided that his mausoleum should be called Amidaji-no-misasagi, having been sited next to Amida-ji Temple, which was chosen out of more than ten traditional places.
- 七太夫は金剛太夫(金剛流の家元)弥一の養子となり金剛太夫を継承したが、弥一の実子・右京勝吉の成人後に太夫の地位を譲った。
- Shichidayu was adopted by Yaichi, who was the tayu (headmaster) of the Kongo school, and he succeeded to the position of the headmaster of the Kongo school, but he handed over the position of the tayu to Shokichi (also called Ukyo), who was a biological son of Yaichi, after Shokichi came of age.
- その後、寂厳・池大雅らが継承し、江戸時代末期には幕末の三筆と呼ばれる市河米庵・巻菱湖・貫名菘翁の3人へと展開していった。
- After that, Jakugon and IKE no Taiga succeeded the style, and towards the end of the Edo period, it was handed down to Beian ICHIKAWA, Ryoko MAKI, and Suo NUKINA who were called the san-pitsu of bakumatsu (the three great calligraphers towards the end of the Edo period).
- この結果、治天になれなければ、自らの子孫へ皇位継承できないことを意味しており、治天の座を獲得することは死活問題であった。
- As the result of this, it was necessary to become Chiten to pass the Imperial succession to his descendant, therefore it was a matter of life and death to obtain the position of Chiten.
- 惟喬親王(これたかしんのう、承和11年(844年) - 寛平9年2月20日(897年3月30日)は、平安時代前期の皇族。
- Imperial Prince Koretaka (844 - March 30, 897) was an Imperial family member during the early Heian period.
- 天長年間(824年-834年)に勅旨田の設定が急増し、次の承和年間(834年-847年)も多くの勅旨田が設定されている。
- During the period of Tencho (824 - 834), the number of established Chokushiden increased rapidly, and a large number were established in the period of Showa (834 - 847).
- 884年(元慶8年)陽成天皇が退位したあとの皇位継承問題が生じた際に、即位を要請されたがこれを拒絶したと伝えられている。
- It is said that he was requested to accede the throne when Emperor Yozei retired in 884 and the problem of succession arose, but he refused it.
- 歴史学界では、女性天皇は皇統(皇室の男子血統)の断絶を忌避し、男系での継承を維持したという「女帝中継ぎ論」が通説である。
- Throughout history, there is the generally known theory of 'female Emperor's temporarily succeeding' to avoided the discontinuation of the Imperial lineage (Imperial male line), and to keep the Imperial succession in the male line.
- 博恭王は当初、華頂宮家を継承していたが、伏見宮家の継嗣とされていた弟の邦芳王が病弱のため、伏見宮に復帰して継嗣となった。
- Initially Prince Hiroyasu succeeded the Kacho no Miya family, however his younger brother and successor of the Fushimi no Miya family, Prince Kunika was not well, Prince Hiroyasu returned to Fushimi no Miya to take over the family name.
- だが、清光に関しては逸見姓を名乗り武田を称した形跡のないことが指摘され、義清の孫にあたる信義が継承したと考えられている。
- However, it has been reported that there are no traces of Kiyomitsu, who used the Henmi name, to have used the Takeda name, and the Takeda name was reportedly handed down to Nobuyoshi, the grandson of Yoshikiyo.
- しかしながら生来病弱であったらしく別当職の激務に耐えられず、翌1208年(承元2年)にわずか1年あまりでその職を辞した。
- However, since he was born weak and could not handle the hard work of betto, in the following year 1208, Ryoen resigned from the position in just over a year.
- 835年(承和2年)皇太后橘嘉智子が恵萼(えがく)を使者として唐に送って唐の禅僧を招聘した際、斉安の推挙により来日した。
- When Empress Dowager TACHIBANA no Kachiko invited a Zen sect priest from Tang China by sending Egaku as the messenger in 835, Giku came to Japan due to 斉安's recommendation.
- 弘法大師が杖をつくと泉が湧き井戸や池となった、といった弘法水の伝承をもつ場所は日本全国で千数百件にのぼるといわれている。
- It is said that the number of sites provided with a legend of Kobo-water, for example, 'when Kobo Daishi hit the ground with his stick, a spring appeared, forming a well or pond,' reaches a thousand and several hundreds.
- 1683年には意中の皇位継承者であった朝仁親王(後の東山天皇)の立太子礼が行われ長く中断していた皇太子の称号を復活させた。
- In 1683 there was a ceremonial investiture of the crown prince, the Imperial Prince Asahito (later called Emperor Higashiyama), who was expected to ascend to the Imperial Throne; this brought back the title of Crown Prince, which had not been used for a long time.
- 澄覚法親王(ちょうかくほっしんのう、承久元年(1219年) - 正応2年(1289年))は、鎌倉時代の天台宗三千院の門跡。
- Cloistered Imperial Prince Chokaku (1219 - 1289) was a chief priest of Sanzen-in Temple of the Tendai sect during the Kamakura Period.
- 鳳潭(ほうたん、承応3年(1654年) - 元文3年2月26日 (旧暦)(1738年4月14日))は、江戸時代中期の学僧。
- Hotan (1654 - April 14, 1738) was a learned monk in the middle of the Edo period.
- 寛正6年(1465年)、本願寺を継承した蓮如と本寺である延暦寺の対立から大谷本願寺が破壊されるという寛正の法難が発生する。
- In 1465, due to a conflict between Rennyo, who had succeeded the Hongan-ji Temple, and Enryaku-ji Temple, which was the main temple, religious persecution occurred during the Kansei era and Otani Hongan-ji Temple was destroyed.
- 仁実(にんじつ、寛治5年(1091年)- 天承元年6月8日 (旧暦)(1131年7月4日))は、平安時代後期の天台宗の僧。
- Ninjitsu (1091-July 11, 1131) was a priest of the Tendai sect in the late Heian period.
- 獅子舞や梯子乗り、纏舞い(まといまい)の伝統芸能であり御利益も神楽や町火消が職業として公的にない今、主に鳶職が伝承している。
- Tobishoku mainly carries on the traditional performing arts such as shishimai (lion dance), hashigonori (ladder-top stunt), and matoimai (dance using firemen's flags) with the rewards since there are no officially registered jobs today such as kagura dancer (Shinto theatrical dancer) and machihikeshi.
- 退位して太上天皇になった天皇は忠実な側近藤原吉野に親王の後事を託して崩御するが、その不安は承和の変として現実のものとなった。
- The Emperor became Daijo Tenno (the retired Emperor) after he abdicated from the throne; he asked his close aides, FUJIWARA no Yoshino, to care for the prince's future affairs, but after he died his worries were realized as the Showa Incident.
- 歌舞伎に本来流儀はないが、「歌舞伎市川流」とした場合には、特に市川宗家が代々継承してきた荒事や歌舞伎十八番を指すこともある。
- Kabuki is intrinsically free from any styles, but 'Kabuki Ichikawa-ryu school' sometimes refers especially to aragoto (Kabuki play featuring exaggerated posture, makeup, and costume) and Kabuki Juhachiban (eighteen best plays) passed down from generation to generation by the head of the Ichikawa family.
- 源 能有(みなもと の よしあり、承和12年(845年)-寛平9年6月8日(897年7月11日))は平安時代の貴族、政治家。
- MINAMOTO no Yoshiari (845 - July 11, 897) was an aristocrat and politician who lived in the Heian period.
- 文久2年12月23日(1863年2月11日)、異母弟・桂宮節仁親王の没後空主となっていた桂宮家を継承し、第12代桂宮となる。
- After her half younger brother, Imperial Prince Katsuranomiya Misahito died on February 11, 1863, since there was no one to succeed to the head of the Katsuranomiya family, Imperial Princess Katsuranomiya Sumiko succeeded to become the twelfth family head of the Katsuranomiya family.
- 男系継承を固守するよりも女系を容認した方がはるかに容易な場合もあったのに、時の朝廷や幕府は常に男系継承の維持を選択してきた。
- Sometimes, accepting female-line, rather than sticking to male-line succession, was much easier; the imperial court or Bakufu (Japanese feudal government) chose to maintain male-line succession.
- 称徳崩御による皇統断絶の危機に際して大臣らは協議を行い、その結果、天智の孫に当たる年配の光仁天皇が皇位承継することとなった。
- After Emperor Shotoku died, there was an incident of the discontinuity in the Imperial line, the Ministers had a meeting and it was decided for elderly Emperor Konin, who was the grandchild of Emperor Tenji, to succeed to the throne.
- まず講堂・阿弥陀堂の諸仏によって承暦元年(1077年)法印に昇叙され、応徳2年(1085年)に常行堂九体阿弥陀仏も造立した。
- First, he crafted the statues enshrined in its Kodo and 'Amida-do Hall' (a hall in which Amitabha Tathagata is enshrined), for which he was rewarded hoin in 1077, and second, he crafted the nine statues of Amitabha Tathagata enshrined in its 'Jogyo-do Hall' in 1085.
- 中国において紀元1世紀頃に伝えられた仏教は、原始仏教の忠実な継承にこだわることなく、戒律や教義解釈などで独自の発展を遂げた。
- The Buddhism which was introduced to China around the first century A.D. developed independently in the aspects of religious precept and interpretation of dharma without regard to a literal succession of original Buddhism.
- 当時隆盛をきわめていた「リアリズム写真運動」を批判的に継承しつつ、東松照明や奈良原一高らによる新しい写真表現の登場を支持した。
- He critically succeeded to 'Realistic Photo Movement' which flourished in those days, but at the same time, welcomed the appearance of new types of photographic expression by Shomei TOMATSU, Ikko NARAHARA and so on.
- また、芸人は文化の伝承を無視する傾向が強く「平気で三本締めをやる東京本社の吉本興業など無知な会社に所属する」などと批判される。
- There is a criticism such as, 'Yoshimoto Kogyo Co., Ltd. that has its head office in Tokyo belongs to a group of ignorant companies' because entertainers have a strong tendency to ignore cultural traditions.
- これらは、南北朝合一の約束であった両統迭立を死文化し、持明院統による皇位継承を既成事実化するための将軍足利義満の意向であった。
- This was planned by Shogun, Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA who tried to cancel the mutual agreement of Ryoto tetsuritsu between the Southern and the Northern Courts, and to make the Imperial succession of the Jimyoin Imperial line become an existing fact.
- 鳥羽上皇は忠実の要望を容れ、泰子が三十九歳の高齢であったのにもかかわらず、長承2年(1133年)6月29日に彼女を入内させた。
- Retired Emperor Toba agreed to Tadazane's request, allowing Taishi, who at 39 years old was not particularly young, to make her formal debut at the imperial court as an Imperial Consort on August 8, 1133.
- また、元正天皇への継承は、幼かった皇太子首皇子(聖武天皇・第42代文武天皇の皇子・元明天皇の頃に立太子)の即位が前提であった。
- The succession to Emperor Gensho was based on the condition of the accession of young Prince Obito (the Prince of Emperor Shomu and the forty-second Emperor Monmu; he became a Prince during the era of Emperor Genmei) to the imperial throne.
- 半官の逐条解説書『皇室典範義解』も、旧皇室典範第1条の男系継承規定について「皇家の成法」「不文の常典」であるとするのみである。
- 'Koshitsutenpan gige,' the official clause-by-clause descriptions, just states the Male-line Succession Provision in Article 1 of the old Imperial Family Law was defined pursuant to `Established Law of Imperial Family,' `Unchangeable unwritten law.'
- 後白河の後、皇位継承者は非常に多くの系統に分かれたが、後白河が院=治天の君として君臨し続け、むしろ皇統は安定していたといえる。
- After the era of Emperor Goshirakawa, the successors to the Imperial throne were from many different Imperial lines, but Emperor Goshirakawa continued to rule the government as In (Chiten no Kimi, the retired emperor), due to this the Imperial line was, in a way, secured.
- 皇位の継承について日本国憲法第2条で「皇位は、世襲のものであつて、国会の議決した皇室典範の定めるところにより、これを繼承する。
- In terms of Imperial Succession, it says in Clause 2 of the Constitution of Japan, 'the Imperial Throne is hereditary and the Throne will be succeeded under the Imperial Family Law decided by the Diet.
- 重賢の後は嫡子重政(助左衛門・出雲守、号 一鴎)(文明 (日本) 16年(1484) - 永禄12年(1569))が継承した。
- His the only son Shigemasa (1484 - 1569) (Sukezaemon, Izumo no kami (chief of Izumo Province), his title was Ichio) who succeeded after Shigetaka.
- 俊寛(しゅんかん、康治2年(1143年) - 治承3年3月2日 (旧暦)(1179年4月10日))は平安時代後期の真言宗の僧。
- Shunkan (1143 - April 17, 1179) was a priest of the Shingon sect of Buddhism in Japan, who lived during the latter Heian period.
- 法務大僧正となり、1181年(養和元年)興福寺別当に任じられ、興福寺内の2大院家であった一乗院・大乗院の両門跡を共に継承した。
- He became Homu Daisojo (the head priest of temple affairs) and was appointed betto of Kofuku-ji Temple in 1181, succeeding to monzeki (the priest in charge of a temple where the doctrines of the founder of the sect have been handed down) of both Ichijo-in Temple and Daijo-in Temple, two major Inge (branch temple to support services of the main temple) of the temple.
- 嘉保2年(1095年)大僧正に昇進し、永長元年(1096年)勝蓮華院別当、更に承徳2年(1098年)には法成寺座主を兼任した。
- In 1095 he was promoted to daisojo (a Buddhist priest of the highest order) and also put in charge of the betto (the superior of a temple) of the Shorenge-in Temple from 1096 and the zasu of the Hojo-ji Temple from 1098 at the same time.
- 日本ではツバキには神霊が宿るという伝承があることから、牛鬼を神の化身とみなす解釈もあり、悪霊をはらう者として敬う風習も存在する。
- On the ground that there is a legend in Japan that says a divine spirit dwells in a camellia, Ushioni may be interpreted as an incarnation of a deity, and in some customs people respect it as something that clears evil spirits away.
- 平将門・藤原純友の起こした承平・天慶の乱(935年 - 940年)の後、朝廷の財政が逼迫していたので倹約に努め物価を安定させた。
- Subsequent to the Shohei and Tengyo Rebellion caused by TAIRA no Masakado, FUJIWARA no Sumitomo (935 - 940), because the imperial financial situation was tight, the Emperor encouraged the saving of money and helped to stabilize prices.
- 大変有名な妖怪である反面、具体的な伝承はほとんど残されておらず、妖怪探訪家・村上健司はこれを絵画上でのみ存在する妖怪としている。
- While it is a very well-known ghost, there are hardly any concrete legends associated with this ghost, and Kenji MURAKAMI, a specialist on ghosts, describes it as a ghost that only exists in drawings.
- そのことによって、第一に修行成った披露であることの意、第二にそれゆえ未熟であるがそのことを承知で見ていただきたいという意を示す。
- By doing so, it indicates these meanings, first, the program is a presentation of the training result, and secondly, the actor is still lacking in experience and would like the audience to see the performance with the acknowledgment of that fact.
- ヨーロッパの伝承作品として代表的なものに、パハリータ(ココット)、帆掛船(だまし船)、風船、紙飛行機(ダーツ)などが挙げられる。
- Typical European traditional origami includes pajarita (cocotte), a sailboat (trick boat), a balloon and a paper airplane (arrow).
- 彼らの子の多くは何らかの知的障害を持って生まれたが、舂米と長谷は例外的に厩戸の優れた能力の一端を継承した人物として描かれている。
- Many of their children were born with some kind of intellectual disabilities, but Tsukishime and Ohatsuse are portrayed as characters who exceptionally inherited a part of Umayado's impressive ability.
- 長女の李方子は李氏朝鮮最後の皇太子で後に李王家を継承した李垠(イ・ウン)と結婚し、戦後は大韓民国に渡り、福祉事業などに尽くした。
- His oldest daughter, Masako Yi married to Yi Unn who was the last Prince of the Yi Dynasty Korea and succeeded to the Yi Imperial family, and she went to the Republic of Korea after the War and contributed to welfare work, etc.
- 両親王とも、皇位を継承する可能性があったが、当時の持明院統と大覚寺統の両統迭立の情勢に翻弄され、実際には皇位に就く事がなかった。
- Both Princes had the possibility to succeed to the throne, however the situation was tossed about by the Ryoto Tetsuritsu (sharing Imperial succession) between the Jimyo-in Imperial line and the Daikakuji Imperial line, and they did not have the chance to become Emperors after all.
- これに不満を抱いた平城は大兄である自分の直系に皇位継承することを企図して、一旦、嵯峨へ譲位して自身の子、高岳親王を皇太子とした。
- Emperor Heizei opposed this and tried to have his eldest brother in his direct Imperial line, succeed to the throne, after that he passed the throne to Emperor Saga and allowed his own son, Imperial Prince Takaoka to become Crown Prince.
- 幼い頃から日本天台宗の祖最澄に師事し、838年(承和 (日本)5年)天台座主円澄の天台宗義に関する疑問50条を携えて唐に渡った。
- From his childhood, he studied under Saicho, the founder of the Nihon (Japanese) Tendaishu sect, and in 838 went to Tang (China) bearing with him 50 questions on the doctrine of the Tendaishu sect raised by Tendai zasu (head priest of the Tendai sect), Encho.
- 永承元年(1046年)に大宰権帥となった藤原経通は、安楽寺の僧である基円(菅原定義の弟)と図って安楽寺で二季勧学会を始めている。
- FUJIWARA no Tsunemichi, who became a Dazai gon no sochi (Provisional Governor-General of the Dazai-fu offices) in 1046, along with Kien (younger brother of SUGAWARA no Sadanori), who was a priest of Anraku-ji Temple, planned and started Niki (second) Kangakue at Anraku-ji Temple.
- 霊空(れいくう、承応元年(1652年) - 元文4年10月4日 (旧暦)(1739年11月4日))は、江戸時代中期の天台宗の僧。
- Reiku (1652 - November 4, 1739) was a Tendai Sect priest in the middle of the Edo period.
- 喜海(きかい、治承2年(1178年) - 建長2年12月20日 (旧暦)(1251年1月13日))は、鎌倉時代中期の華厳宗の僧。
- 1178 - January 13, 1251) was a Kegon sect priest in the middle of the Kamakura period.
- 恵印灌頂(えいんかんぢょう)は、修験道の当山派の寺院である醍醐寺三宝院における法流をいい、またその恵印法流を継承する儀式をいう。
- Ein Kanjo means the system of teachings of Daigo-ji Temple Sanpo-in, a temple of the Tozan school of Shugendo (Japanese mountain asceticism-shamanism incorporating Shinto and Buddhism concepts), or a ritual conducted in the manner of Ein Horyu (ritual of the Ein school).
- かたわらでは、鴻池善右衛門や奈良流など各地の造り酒屋や杜氏の流派が、僧坊酒の技術に改良を加えながらこれを承継していくことになる。
- On the other hand, the sake breweries and schools of toji such as Zenemon KONOIKE and the Nara school succeeded this by improving the techniques of Soboshu.
- 尚、この時に先々帝後桜町天皇は皇嗣継承のために伏見宮と接触、近衛内前と共に貞敬親王を推薦したが、貞敬親王が皇位に就く事は無かった。
- At that time, Emperor Gosakuramachi, who had been in power for the past two generations, had made contact with Fushiminomiya to succeed to the throne, whereupon he and Uchisaki KONOE recommended Imperial Prince Sadayoshi; however, there was no chance for Imperial Prince Sadayoshi to be a successor to the Imperial Throne.
- この中継ぎという立場から後醍醐天皇の子孫への皇位継承、後醍醐天皇自身の治天の君就任は想定されておらず、後醍醐天皇は不満を募らせた。
- Emperor Go-Daigo's discontent grew stronger, because, as a caretaker emperor, succession by his sons was precluded from the beginning.
- 但し原典『百器徒然袋』にはそのような伝承は述べられておらず、妖怪探訪家・村上健司はこれを、石燕が絵解きとして創作した物としている。
- However this folk story is not written in the original book 'Hyakki Tsurezure Bukuro' (One hundred bags in idleness), and Kenji MURAKAMI, a tourist of a specter, says that Sekien created the story as an explanation of the illustration.
- 古市・小堀・萱野の三家で伝承したことからそれぞれ古市流(ふるいちりゅう)・小堀流(こぼりりゅう)・萱野流(かやのりゅう)とも呼ぶ。
- The school was succeeded to by the three families of Furuichi, Kobori, and Kayano; therefore, they are called as the Furuichi-ryu school, the Kobori-ryu school, and the Kayano-ryu school respectively.
- 翌1937年、他の四流の家元の推薦により、弟子家筋である野村金剛家(京都金剛家)の金剛巌 (初世)が金剛流家元となり、宗家を継承。
- In the following year, 1937, Iwao KONGO, who was from the Nomura-Kongo family (also called Kyoto-Kongo family) which was the follower of the Sakado-Kongo family, assumed the position of the headman and succeeded to the head family of the Kongo school on the recommendation of the headmen of the other four schools.
- 二条天皇の死後に、政治の実権を奪われていた後白河が清盛と手を結んで、甥から叔父へと言う不自然な皇位継承を実現させたと言われている。
- After Emperor Nijo died, Goshirakawa, who lost his political power, worked together with Kiyomori, and it is said that Imperial succession was passed from his nephew to his uncle in an unusual way.
- これにより征夷大将軍不在となった幕府の体制を不安定と見た後鳥羽は、幕府の武力排除を試みたが、幕府軍に敗北してしまった(承久の乱)。
- Toba attempted to overthrow the bakufu with armed force since he thought the bakufu was in an insecure condition without having the Seii Taishogun, but his forces lost the battle against the bakufu. (The Jokyu War)
- いずれにしても、皇位継承争いに敗れた皇族が、皇位を確保した本家に政治的に対抗するかたちで分家を創立する、というパターンは共通する。
- Both Imperial families had a similar tendency to establish a branch family of the future generations after losing the battle of Imperial succession and trying to go against the main Miyake.
- 第3代伏見宮貞成親王(さだふさしんのう)の王子彦仁王が称光天皇の崩御後、正長元年(1428年)に後花園天皇となって皇位を継承した。
- After Emperor Shoko died, the third Fushiminomiya Imperial Prince Sadafusa's Prince, Prince Hikohito became Emperor Gohanazono to succeed to the throne in 1428.
- 承俊(しょうしゅん、生年不詳 - 延喜5年12月7日 (旧暦)(906年1月9日))は、平安時代前期から中期にかけての真言宗の僧。
- Shoshun (year of birth unknown - January 9, 906) was a priest of the Shingon sect in the early to the mid Heian period.
- 行玄(ぎょうげん、承徳元年(1097年) - 久寿2年11月5日 (旧暦)(1155年12月1日))は、平安時代後期の天台宗の僧。
- Gyogen (1097 - December 1, 1155) was a Buddhist monk of Tendai Sect in the late Heian period.
- 皇円(こうえん、承保元年(1074年)? - 嘉応元年6月13日 (旧暦)(1169年7月9日)?)は、平安時代後期の天台宗の僧。
- Koen (1074? - July 16, 1169) was a priest of the Tendai sect in the late Heian period.
- この寺の創建については諸説あって不詳であるが、東寺の文書によれば承和 (日本)年間(834年~848年)山代淡海が創建したという。
- Various theories exist regarding the founding of Rokudo Chinno-ji Temple and few details are known but according to documents of To-ji Temple, it was founded by YAMASHIRO no Omi between the years of 824 and 848.
- この寺は、835年(承和 (日本)2年)円仁によって開かれたと伝えられ、1013年(長和2年)寂源によって中興されたと伝えられる。
- The temple is reported to have been founded by Ennin in 835 and restored by Jakugen in 1013.
- 吉沢は胡弓の名手でもあり、伝承によれば、千鳥の曲をまず天保の頃に胡弓曲として作曲し、その後嘉永、安政の頃に箏パートを作ったという。
- Yoshizawa was also good at kokyu, and a legend tells that he composed Chidori no Kyoku for kokyu in Tempo era, and then composed a part for koto later in Kaei and Ansei eras.
- 都古流(流祖)、都古流鈴木派(流祖の高弟が分派)、都古流一孝会(大正8年に家元を 村瀬一水氏に譲り, その後,内田一油、一孝と継承。
- It is separated into several branch schools, namely Miyakokoryu (ryuso [a founder of school, an originator]), Miyakokoryu Suzuki School (separated by a high-caliber disciple), Miyakokoryu Kazutaka Group (relinquished iemoto [the head family of a school] to Kazumizu MURASE in 1919 which was succeeded by Kasuyu UCHIDA, then by Kazutaka UCHIDA), and Miyakokoryu Seiha.
- もっとも家系が断絶した家もあり、西川如見(子の西川正休が徳川吉宗によって天文方に招聘)や高橋至時の子孫も幕末までは継承されなかった。
- However, some families became extinct and the descendants of Joken NISHIKAWA (his son Masayoshi NISHIKAWA was appointed to Tenmonkata by Yoshimune TOKUGAWA) and Yoshitoki TAKAHASHI didn't continue to inherit the position until the end of Edo period.
- 湘南には実際に当地の舟持ちのせがれで手に負えないほどの悪党だったという人物の伝承があり、その供養塔が茅ヶ崎市南湖の西運寺境内にある。
- A character that he was a son of boat owner and an irrepressible villain has been actually handed down in the Shonan Area, and his memorial tower exists in precincts of Saiun-ji Temple in Nango, Chigasaki City.
- その後河勝の三人の子のうち、末子が猿楽の芸を引き継ぎ、代々継承したといい、村上天皇の代にはその末裔・秦氏安が紫宸殿で「翁」を演じた。
- After that, it is said that the youngest son among the three sons of Kawakatsu carried on the art of sarugaku and handed it down from generation to generation, and their descendant HATA no Ujiyasu performed 'Okina' (old man) at the Shishinden (The Throne Hall) in the reign of Emperor Murakami.
- 維新後伊佐家が5代限りで茶道と無縁になった際に、門人だった袖山宗脩(1853年 - 1932年)によって継承され伊佐派と称している。
- After the Meiji Restoration, the Isa family retired from the tea ceremony after the fifth generation headman, but Munenaga SODEYAMA (袖山宗脩, 1853 - 1932), who was a disciple of the school, restored the family's tea ceremony, and his group has called themselves Isa-ha group since then.
- だが、後醍醐天皇は父である後宇多上皇の「皇位は後二条天皇の子孫に継承させて、後醍醐天皇の子孫には相続させない」という方針に反発する。
- However Emperor Godaigo opposed his father, the Retired Emperor Gouda's policy, 'Imperial succession would be succeeded by the descendants of Emperor Gonijo and the descendants of Emperor Godaigo were not allowed to succeed to the throne.'
- しかし、1412年に称光天皇が即位するに際して迭立再開の条件は撤回されることとなり、後小松天皇の直系子孫による皇位継承が宣言された。
- However after Emperor Shoko succeeded to the throne in 1412, the agreement to restart sharing the Imperial throne was cancelled, there was a declaration for Emperor Gokomatsu's direct descendants to succeed to the throne.
- さて、関ヶ原の戦い直後、兄の後陽成天皇は当初皇位継承者とされていた実子の覚深法親王を廃して弟に当たる智仁親王に皇位を譲ろうと考えた。
- Immediately after the Battle of Sekigahara, his older brother, Emperor Goyozei planned to dismiss his son, monk-Imperial Prince Kakujin who was supposed to be the heir and transfer the imperial throne to his younger brother, Imperial Prince Toshihito.
- 父親・草壁皇子は皇太子であったが即位しておらず、天皇である母親から皇位を継承している事から、元正天皇は女系天皇であるという説である。
- The theory is that his father, Prince Kusakabe didn't ascend the imperial throne although he was a Prince, which means he succeeded to the imperial throne from his mother; the Emperor, leading to the theory; Emperor Gensho is a Female-line Emperor.
- 旧皇室典範がはじめて男系の継承原理を成文法とし、現在の皇室典範もこれを踏襲したが、戦前も戦後も政府としての公式解釈は存在していない。
- In the old Imperial Family Law, the principle of male-line succession was established as a written law, and the current Imperial Family Law also followed it; the official interpretation of it by the government doesn't exist before/after War.
- 奈良時代の皇統(天皇の血筋)が断絶したことを教訓として、平安時代には安定した皇位継承のため、多くの皇子をもうけることがよく行われた。
- Learning from the experience of Imperial blood in the Nara period being discontinued, in the Heian period the Imperial Family had many male children as potential successors of the Princes to secure Imperial succession.
- 日置弾正の高弟の一人に吉田重賢がおり、以後主に吉田氏により継承されたので吉田流ともいうが、現在では一部を除き日置流と呼ぶ場合が多い。
- One of the best pupils of Danjo HEKI was Shigekata YOSHIDA; thereafter, the teachings were chiefly succeeded to the Yoshida clan, and it was also known as the Yoshida style, however now, except for a certain segment, it is often called the Heki school.
- 中世以後、血脈相承によって代々受け継がれてきた宗門・教団の門主・管長などの最高指導者、大本山住職などを尊んで法主と呼ぶようになった。
- After medieval times, the supreme leaders such as chief priests of the sect and religious community which had been succeeded for generations by kechimyaku sojo (Transmission of the Heritage; the secret transmission from the Great Master to only one disciple) and the head priests of the grand head temple had been called hoshu as a honorific title.
- 顕真(けんしん、天承元年(1131年) - 建久3年11月14日 (旧暦)(1192年12月20日))は、平安時代後期の天台宗の僧。
- Kenshin (1131- December 20, 1192) was a Tendai sect priest in the late Heian period.
- 1170年(嘉応2年)無品親王となり、1177年(治承元年)延暦寺座主明雲が流罪となった跡を受けて座主に就任、法性寺座主も兼任した。
- He became Muhon-Shinno (Imperial Prince without court rank) in 1170 and was inaugurated in 1177 as the chief priest of Enryaku-ji Temple after Myoun, his predecessor, was banished while concurrently serving as the chief priest of Hosho-ji Temple.
- 行尊(ぎょうそん、天喜3年(1055年)- 長承4年2月5日 (旧暦)(1135年3月21日))は、平安時代後期の天台宗の僧・歌人。
- Gyoson (1055 - March 28, 1135) was a Buddhist priest of the Tendai sect and a waka poet during the late Heian period.
- 1467年(応仁1年)、10世日乗に法を相承したものの、10世日乗、11世日底の遷化により1472年(文明_(日本)4年)、再登座。
- 1467: The 10th high priest Nichijo inherited the sacred teachings of Buddha from Nichiu, but Nichiu had to reassume the post of the head priest in 1472 due to the death of both Nichijo and the 11th high priest Nittei.
- そして、1678年(延宝6年)に長兄・常如の法嗣(法主後継者)となり、法名を一如、諱を光海と再度改め、翌年、第16代法主を継承した。
- In 1678, he became a hoshi (successor of hoshu) of his eldest brother Jyonyo, changed his homyo to Ichinyo and his imina to Kokai again, and was assigned to the 16th hoshu in the following year.
- 義円(ぎえん、久寿2年(1155年) - 治承5年3月10日 (旧暦)(1181年4月25日))は平安時代末期の僧で、源義朝の八男。
- Gien (1155 - April 25, 1181) was a priest at the end of the Heian period and the eighth son of MINAMOTO no Yoshitomo.
- 現在では東京に数名、関西には1名しかおらず絶滅寸前の職業とまで言われ、後継者の減少から伝承されてきた「お座敷芸」が失伝されつつある。
- Currently, this profession is said to be on the verge of extinction because there are few Hokan in Tokyo and only one in Kansai area, and 'party tricks' that have been handed down generations are being lost due to decrease of successors.
- 題名の「新形(しんけい)」は「神経(しんけい)」に掛けたものとも、古来からの伝承にある妖怪を新たな感覚で描いたことが由来ともいわれる。
- The title 'Shinkei' is said to be derived from the word 'shinkei' (meaning 'nerve') or from drawing traditional monsters of olden times from a new aspect ('shinkei' meaning 'new form').
- 市川團十郎 (9代目)にはじまり、市川翠扇(九代目の子)、市川翠扇(九代目の孫)と継承されて当代宗家の市川團十郎 (12代目)に至る。
- It was created by Danjuro ICHIKAWA the ninth, succeeded by Suisen ICHIKAWA (the son of Danjuro the ninth) and by Suisen ICHIKAWA (the grandson of Danjuro the ninth), and then inherited by the present head of the family, Danjuro ICHIKAWA the twelfth.
- 有智子内親王(うちこないしんのう、大同2年(807年) - 承和14年10月26日(847年12月7日))は、第52代嵯峨天皇の皇女。
- Imperial Princess Uchiko (807 - December 7, 847) was the fifty-second Emperor Saga's Princess.
- これは、サリカ法典やその影響を受けた部族法などにおける男子のみ土地を相続するという規定が、後世に王位継承法として援用されたためである。
- This is because the provision in Lex salica, or tribal law that is affected by Lex salica, that land is succeeded by only the male was used as an Act of Settlement.
- しかし、実際に皇位継承できる皇子はごく少数に限られ、平安前期から中期にかけて、皇位継承の道を閉ざされた皇族が多数発生することとなった。
- However there were a few Princes eligible to succeed to the throne, many Princes were not able to become Emperors from early to Middle Heian period.
- そのため、昭和天皇崩御に伴う皇太子明仁親王の皇位継承儀式、及び即位の礼は、廃止された旧登極令及び同附式を踏襲する形で執り行われている。
- Therefore, the Succession ceremony and the enthronement ceremony of Crown Prince, Imperial Prince Akihito to succeed to the throne after Emperor Showa died, was arranged to follow the law of former Regulations Governing the Accession to the Throne and 同附式.
- その定員は初めは1名であったが、承和10年(843年)に2名、寛平7年(895年)には3名、安和2年(969年)には4名に増員された。
- One person was originally appointed as To-ji Choja, but the number of To-ji Choja was increased to two in 843, three in 895 and four in 969.
- 現在演じられる形は清の時代に確立された形で、北方の北獅と南方の南獅の系統(中国武術家で伝承されその身体技法による)があり、競技もある。
- Established in the age of the Qing dynasty, the present performance styles of the Chinese lion dance are categorized into two, Northern style and Southern style, - the latter has been handed down in the communities of the practitioners of Chinese martial arts, and it is performed with their physical techniques - and there are dance competitions.
- その後市川團十郎 (7代目)を経て、市川團蔵 (7代目)へとこの狂言は伝承されていくが明治以降の歌舞伎の高尚化とともに忘れられていった。
- This Kyogen play was later handed down to Danjuro ICHIKAWA the seventh and then to Danzo ICHIKAWA the seventh, but after the Meiji period, as Kabuki became higher, it was gradually forgotten.
- 藤野専斎昌章(1701年 - 1783年)は宗先の高弟で、宗先の没した後4代に渡って後見を務め、40年に及ぶ宗家継承の難局を乗り切った。
- Masaaki Sensai FUJIMO(1701-1783), a high-ranked disciple of Sosen, overcame the difficulty of the Shino family's succession for forty years, acting as a guardian for four-subsequent-generation heads of the school after the death of Sosen.
- だが、現実には全国各地にあった膨大な彼女の荘園には「以仁王の令旨」が回されて現地の武士団による治承・寿永の内乱が促されていったのである。
- However her enormous manors all over Japan practically divulged 'Prince Mochihito's address,' and it caused civil wars like the Jisho and Juei Wars started by the local Samurai groups.
- 『古事記』、『日本書紀』にはさまざまな造作が加えられているとされるが、その問題の1つには天皇が男系で継承されてきたように記した点である。
- Various falsifications seemed to be made in the 'Kojiki' and the 'Nihonshoki,' and one of the problems arising from the falsifications is that the imperial line was indicated as if it had been succeeded by Male-line Emperors.
- ところが、承応3年(1654年)後光明天皇が22歳の若さで崩御したときに天皇の近親の皇族男子は殆ど出家していて、その後継問題で紛糾した。
- However, in 1654, since Emperor Gokomyo died when he was just twenty two years old, most of the Imperial male relatives of the Emperor had gone into the priesthood, so, who would succeed to the throne became a complicated issue.
- 奈良時代に入った後、文武天皇も皇位継承者である首皇子(後の聖武天皇)が成人する前に没したため、元明天皇と元正天皇の2人の女帝が後継した。
- After the beginning of the Nara period, since Emperor Monmu died before his successor, Prince Obito (later called Emperor Shomu) came of age, two Empresses, Empress Genmei and Empress Gensho, succeeded to the throne.
- なお、継承された神器(天叢雲剣及び八咫鏡)は複製品であるので、時機を見て本物が奉られている伊勢神宮と熱田神宮へ即位奉告を行うことになる。
- Since replicas were used for sacred treasure (Ama no murakumo no tsurugi and Yata no kagami (the sacred mirror)), the enthronement of the new emperor will be reported to Ise-jingu Shrine and Atsuta-jingu Shrine where the real sacred treasures are enthroned.
- 桓武の後は、桓武長子の平城天皇が皇位継承し、その遺志に従う形で病弱であった平城の次にはその弟の神野親王(後の嵯峨天皇)が皇太弟に立った。
- After Emperor Kanmu's era, his eldest son, Emperor Heizei succeeded to the throne, his younger brother, Imperial Prince Kamino (later called Emperor Gosaga) became the second successor to the Crown Prince by following the Emperor's will after the Emperor Heizei, who was born weak.
- 静安(じょうあん、延暦9年(790年) - 承和 (日本)11年3月3日 (旧暦)(844年3月25日))は、平安時代前期の法相宗の僧。
- Joan (790 - March 25, 844) was a Hosso sect Buddhist monk during the early Heian period.
- その後も引き続き門首代行に就くことが決められ、同年7月31日に光暢の三男・大谷暢顕が第二十五代門首を継承するまでの間、その任に当たった。
- After that, Ennei worked as the acting chief priest as was determined until Choken OTANI, the third son of Kocho, succeeded to the twenty-fifth chief priest on July 31. 1996.
- 後鳥羽天皇の女房たちと密通をはたらいたという嫌疑をかけられ、1207年(建永2年・承元元年)、弟子の僧と共に六条河原で斬首に処せられた。
- Under suspicion that he committed adultery with court ladies who were serving Emperor Gotoba, he was executed by decapitation along with his disciple priests at the riverbank of Rokujo-gawara in 1207.
- ほか、空海が唐から請来した「三十帖冊子」を東寺の経蔵に納めて以後代々の真言宗長者の相承とするなど、東寺を中心として真言宗の再編を行った。
- In addition, Kangen restructured Shingon sect, based in To-ji Temple, by storing in the Kyozo (sutra repository) the 'Sanjujo Sasshi' (30 volumes of esoteric Buddhist scripture hand-copied by priest Kukai when he was staying in China) brought back by Kukai from Tang Dynasty, and determining that the volumes should be looked after by choja of Shingon sect generations after generation.
- 承保2年(1075年)から始まった法勝寺の造営に当たってはその導師を務め、承暦元年(1077年)の落慶供養の際にはその権別当に就任した。
- At the time of the construction of the Hossho-ji Temple which was begun in 1075, he was put in charge of its doshi (officiating monk), and at the time of rakkei kuyo (a memorial service to celebrate the construction of a temple) in 1077 he was assigned to the gon no betto (a provisional superior of a temple).
- 西洋における伝承中では、自然霊的な精霊ないし妖精(フェアリー)のうち女性の姿をとるものがこのイメージに近しいため、しばしば同一視される。
- Tennyo are often identified as natural spirits and sprites (fairies) from Western folklore since they have a female form and a similar image.
- 天神祭では幕末~昭和にかけて地車の曳行があまりなかったにもかかわらず、それでも地車囃子という音楽が大阪の祭のシンボルとして継承されていた。
- Even though danjiri did not draw at the Tenjin Festival from the end of the Edo period to the Showa period, the music called danjiri-bayashi was inherited as a symbol of the festivals in Osaka.
- 一方、5巻26ページでは海人が「自分が能を辞めたら憲人が左右十郎を継ぐしかない」と発言しているので、匠人から海人に継承される可能性もある。
- On page 26 of the fifth volume, on the other hand, Kaito says, 'If I give up Noh, there will be nobody but Norito to succeed to Sojuro,' meaning that it is also possible that Kaito will become the family head after Takuto.
- 維新後は打根を用いる者はほとんどいなくなったが、日置流弓術の別伝として伝わり、日置流印西派摂津系同門会などが現代までその技を伝承している。
- Although use of the uchine had almost died out after the Meiji Restoration, Uchine-jutsu was taught as an extra art in the Heki school of archery, with the result that the art has been passed down to the present by groups such as the Fellowship of the Settsu-kei line of the Insai-ha branch of the Heki School.
- 徳子をいったん後白河法皇の猶子となして形式を整えたうえで、承安元年(1171年)、17歳の徳子は11歳の高倉天皇の元に入内して中宮となる。
- Once it was arranged for Tokuko to become Cloistered Emperor Goshirakawa's adopted child, in 1171 she then entered into the court to become Chugu (the second consort of an emperor) to Emperor Takakura, who was eleven years old, while Tokuko was seventeen years old.
- 好仁親王には後嗣が無く、後水尾天皇の第6皇子で親王の甥に当たる良仁親王(ながひとしんのう)が第2代を継承し、花町宮または、桃園宮と称した。
- Since Imperial Prince Yoshihito did not have any children, the Prince's nephew and Emperor Goyozei's sixth Prince, Imperial Prince Nagahito, succeeded to the second generation of the family, and was named Hanamachinomiya or Momozononomiya.
- 天武から称徳に至るまでの皇位継承のルールは(承継すべき者が未成人などの場合には女帝が中継することもあったが)、原則として直系承継であった。
- As a principle rule of the Imperial succession during the period between Emperor Tenmu and Emperor Shotoku was to succeed the throne from the direct Imperial line. (There was an example of having an Empress in case of the appropriate successor was too young to succeed to the throne.)
- 中世において多くの東大寺別当を輩出したため、東大寺の根本宗ともいうべき華厳宗を継承する尊勝院とならび、東大寺の二大院家として存立していた。
- As it produced numerous Todai-ji Betto (the head priest) in medieval times, Tonan-in Temple existed as one of the 2 major sub-temples of Todai-ji Temple with Sonsho-in Temple, which followed the teachings of the Kegon Sect that was considered as the fundamental sect of Todai-ji Temple, being the other.
- 平安時代初期、密教の伝来とともに、仏像、仏具、曼荼羅等の複雑な形態を正しく伝承するために、墨一色で線描された「密教図像」が多数制作された。
- At the beginning of the Heian Period, Mikkyo, Esoteric Buddhism, was brought to Japan and many 'Mikkyo-zuzo paintings' in Sumi, were produced in order to correctly pass down complicated forms such as a Buddha statue, Buddhist alter accessories, and Mandala, etc.
- 道統は明治まで継承され、幕末の当主豊辰は阿部正弘以降の藩主の師範を務めたほか、執政・藩校誠之館文武総裁を務めた(『三百藩家臣人名事典』)。
- The system of techniques was passed down until the Meiji era; the clan chief Toyotoki during the late Edo era, besides serving the clan chiefs after Masahiro ABE as a teacher, he also served as administrator, and Seishikan Monbu Sosai (literary and military arts president of Seishikan, school of the Fukuyama domain) of schools in the feudal domains.
- 楽人の正式な装束は衣冠、又は狩衣が原則であるが、明治以降に楽部が直垂を制定して以降は神社仏閣や民間の伝承団体でも直垂を着用する場合が多い。
- Although the official costume of a player is principally Ikan (costume worn by court nobles and officers when they are on duty at the Imperial Palace) or Kariginu (informal clothes worn by court nobles and officers), shrines and temples, as well as private tradition groups mostly use Hitatare (a kind of traditional Japanese clothes), in keeping with the Gakubu section assigned to Hitatare after the Meiji period.
- 壱越調 春鶯囀、賀殿、酒胡子、武徳楽、新羅陵王、北庭楽、承和楽、迦陵頻※、蘭陵王 (雅楽)※、胡飲酒※、菩薩 (雅楽)※、安摩(二ノ舞)※
- Ichikotsucho tone: Shunnoden, Katen, Shukoshi, Butoraku, Shinraryo-o, Hokuteiraku, Showaraku, Karyobin*, Ranryo-o (Gagaku)*, Konju*, Bosatsu (Gagaku)*, Ama (Ninomai)*
- 道正(どうしょう、承安 (日本)元年(1171年)- 宝治2年7月24日 (旧暦)(1248年8月14日))は、鎌倉時代前期の曹洞宗の僧。
- Dosho (1171 - August 21, 1248), a Buddhist priest of the Soto sect, lived in the early Kamakura period.
- 1174年(承安 (日本)4年)には最勝講で祈雨法を修して権大僧都に任じられ、1177年(治承元年)には明雲から一心三観の血脈を相承した。
- In 1174, he was appointed as the Gon dai sozu (the provisional second-highest position, upper grade, of priest) due to his learning of the kiuho (service to pray for rain) at the Saishoko (the annual five days of lectures on the Konkomyo-saishoo Sutra); and in 1177 he inherited, from Myoun, the Kechimyaku (lineage) of isshin sangan (threefold contemplation in a single mind).
- その後、後深草天皇・亀山天皇・後宇多天皇が自らの印として継承し、慣例のうちに菊花紋、ことに十六八重表菊が天皇・皇室の「紋」として定着した。
- Then, Emperor Gofukakusa, Emperor Kameyama, and Emperor Gouda inherited it as their own symbol, and the Kikkamon (crest of Chrysanthemum), especially Juroku Yae Omotekiku (eightfold Chrysanthemum with sixteen petals facing up), became a regular customary crest of Emperors/the Imperial family.
- 具体的には、農家でありながら、縁日や市の立つ日や祭り時には、福飴や餅などを製造し販売していて、それが何代にも継承されている事があげられる。
- More specifically, farmers make and sell good luck candies and sticky rice cakes during festivals, markets, and fairs, having passed down the business over several generations.
- 何承天は、景初暦の冬至が後漢四分暦の観測値に従っていたため、実際の冬至より3日もずれいていることを指摘し、天体観測のやり直しを行っている。
- He Chengtian pointed out that the winter solstice in the Jingchu calendar was three days away from the actual winter solstice because it was based on measurements used in the quartered calendar of the Later Han Dynasty, and conducted astronomical observation again.
- 親王が京都付近で没したことは『園太暦』に記されているので、伝承には疑問も残るが、少なくとも子孫の木寺宮が入野に下向した事実はあったのだろう。
- The records show that the Prince died around Kyoto according to 'Entairyaku' (Diary of Kinkata TOIN), although it is not known whether the legend is true or not, at least it must have been true that Kideranomiya's descendant went to Irino.
- この問題へのひとつの対処として、旧皇族から皇族を新たに創出して皇位継承者とする案が提起されたが、世論の大勢の支持するところとはなっていない。
- One of the solutions suggested was to establish a new Imperial Family from a former Imperial Family and appoint a successor to the throne, however it has not been greatly supported by public opinion.
- ヨーロッパでは男系であれ女系であれ、代々王族同士(他国の王族ないしこれに準ずる有力貴族を含む)の間に生まれた嫡子のみに王位を継承させていた。
- In Europe, regardless of male-line or female-line, only children who were born between royal families (including royal family members from other countries and prosperous peerage) have been allowed to ascend to the throne.
- また、後深草天皇の血統(持明院統)とは別に、自らの血統(大覚寺統)の繁栄に力を注ぎ、皇統が分裂して交互に皇位継承を行う両統迭立の端緒となる。
- The Emperor worked hard to continue his own Imperial line (the Daikaku-ji Imperial line) apart from Emperor Gofukakusa's (the Jimyo-in Imperial line), this was the beginning of the separation of the Imperial lineage and sharing of Imperial succession for both parties.
- 天智天皇は直系の大友皇子(弘文天皇)に皇位継承したが、それを不服とする大海人皇子が大規模な叛乱を起こし、弘文天皇を滅ぼして天武天皇となった。
- Emperor Tenji passed the Imperial throne to his direct line, Prince Otomo (Emperor Kobun), however, Prince Oama, who was against it, caused a large dispute, and killed Emperor Kobun, and became Emperor Tenmu.
- なお、過去に継承の儀を執り行うことが出来なかったため、正統な皇位継承者にはなりえなかった天皇が存在する(南北朝時代分裂期の北朝の天皇など)。
- By the way there were some Emperors that existed who were not able to officially become Emperors since they did not go through the successive ceremony in the past. (For example, Emperors of Northern Court during the spilt of the political power of the period of the Northern and Southern Courts)
- 楽琵琶の譜面のように漢字で記されるものは、中国の敦煌で発見された琵琶譜とも類似点が多く、さらに古い大陸から伝わった様式が多く継承されている。
- The musical score written in Chinese characters, such as that of the Gakubiwa instrument, has many similarities to a biwa musical score discovered in Dun Huang, China, and several older forms introduced from the Asian continent have been inherited.
- マハーカーシャパはバラモン階級出身の弟子で、釈迦の法嗣とされる(法の継承者)が、拈華微笑といわれている伝説が宋代の禅籍『無門関』に見られる。
- Mahakasyapa was a disciple from Brahman society and regarded as a hoshi (successor of Buddhism) of Shakyamuni, and his legend called nenge misho (heart-to-heart communication (literally, 'holding a flower and subtly smiling')) is seen in 'Mumonkan' (The Gateless Gate), books of the Zen sect in Sung.
- 1132年(長承元年)以前に威儀師となり、1165年(永万元年)の役務停止となるまで東大寺が所有する荘園の拡大や東大寺の再興に功績を上げた。
- He became an igishi prior to 1132, and between then and his retirement in 1165 he expanded the grounds of Todai-ji Temple and reinvigorated Todai-ji Temple.
- 豊安(ぶあん、天平宝字8年(764年)頃? - 承和 (日本)7年9月13日 (旧暦)(840年10月11日))は、平安時代初期の律宗の僧。
- Buan (c. 764 - October 15, 840) was a priest of the Ritsu sect during the early Heian period.
- 子孫は尾張藩士として代々弓術の道統を継いだが、10代目の勘左衛門久則(明治39年〈1906年〉没)に嫡男がなく、富田常正が11代を継承した。
- His descendants passed on kyujutsu for generations as Owari feudal retainers, but the 10th-generation descendant, Kanzaemon Hisanori (deceased in 1906), had no legitimate son and so Tsunemasa TOMITA succeeded as the 11th-generation descendant.
- この話を受けた京都の老舗 組み紐店は、伝統の維持と、前例のない事からこの話を一度は断るが、後に承諾、画期的なシューズは2001年に発売された。
- The long-established braided cord store in Kyoto which received this offer from Nike had once declined it for the reasons of preservation of tradition and a lack of precedent, but accepted it later and the innovative shoes were released in 2001.
- 明徳の和約(めいとくのわやく)とは、明徳3年/元中9年に南朝(大覚寺統)と北朝(持明院統)間で結ばれた和議と皇位継承について結ばれた協定の事。
- The Meitoku Settlement was the agreement held in 1392 between the Southern Court (Daikakuji Imperial Line) and the Northern Court (Jimyoin Imperial Line) in terms of peace negotiation and the Imperial succession.
- 皇室典範の「皇統に屬(属)する男系の男子」という条文について、愛子内親王の生誕など天皇直系の皇位継承者の終端に女性しかいない問題が生じていた。
- Although it is stated in Imperial Family Law, 'a male member who belongs to Imperial family;' an issue appeared that there are no male Imperial successors in the direct line of the present Imperial family, there is only a female successor, after Imperial Princess Aiko was born.
- 娘に家の継承を認めないという中国を発祥として朝鮮経由で渡来した家父長的氏族制度の影響もあるだろうが、それだけですべてを説明することはできない。
- The paternalistic clanship under which a daughter is not allowed to succeed the household, originating in China, introduced from Korea, may have helped to establish such an unwritten rule, but that is not all about this.
- 『玉葉』同年正月13日の条によると、徳子を後白河法皇の後宮に入れようという策があり、清盛も承知したが、徳子がこれを強く拒み出家を願ったという。
- According to Gyokuyo (the Diary of Kanezane KUJO), the article on the thirteenth in the New Year of the same year, attempts were made to get Tokuko to enter Cloistered Emperor Goshirakawa's inner palace; Tokuko was strongly opposed to this, however, as she wished to become a nun.
- 皇国史観(こうこくしかん)は、日本国と日本人は歴代天皇を中心とした国造りが行われ、現代までに到る伝承と歴史が紡がれ継承されて来たとする歴史観。
- Kokokushikan is the understanding that Japanese people live in Japan, a country with a history of successive Emperors, lore and the history of which was passed from generation to generation to the present.
- 日本へは、17世紀後半に明から渡来した陳元贇が伝え、その弟子たちが柔術の一種として日本の風土に合うものにつくり変えた、という伝承が有名である。
- In Japan, it is said that Chen Yuan-Yun from Ming brought it in the late 17th century and his disciples modified it to suit to the Japanese climate as a kind of Jujutsu.
- 光長に継承された逸見氏は信義の武田氏が躍進して衰退したと考えられているが、その後は支族の動向が確認できるものの直系に関しては不明とされている。
- The Henmi clan that was inherited by Mitsunaga is believed to have declined with the rise of the Takeda clan under Nobuyoshi, and its direct descendants remain unknown, despite evidences of activities by branch families.
- 1045年(寛徳2年)園城寺長吏、1048年(永承3年)天台座主に就任したが、山門派・寺門派の対立により3日で座主職を辞職せざるを得なくなた。
- He was appointed to the chief priest of Onjo-ji Temple in 1045 and to the head priest of Tendai Sect in 1048, but he was forced to resign as the head priest of Tendai Sect only three days after his inauguration because of the confrontation between the Sanmon school and the Jimon school (supporters of Onjo-ji Temple).
- 『吾妻鏡』によれば、治承4年10月2日 (旧暦)(1180年10月22日)、源頼朝が乳母である寒河尼の息子(小山朝光)の烏帽子親を務めている。
- There is mentioning in 'Azuma Kagami' (Mirror of the East) that MINAMOTO no Yoritomo served as an eboshi-oya of Tomomitsu OYAMA, a son of SAMUKAWA-no-Ama, who was Yoritomo's wet nurse, on October 29, 1180.
- 多様な伝承と側面を持ち、主なものに源綱が一条戻り橋で遭遇し斬った「嫉妬の鬼」、宇治橋そばの橋姫神社に祭られている「橋の守り神」、の2つがある。
- She appears in many legends and has various aspects, but the two major ones are the 'Jealous ogress' encountered and killed by MINAMOTO no Tsuna at Ichijo Modori-bashi Bridge, and the 'Guardian deity of the bridge' enshrined in Hashihime-jinja Shrine near Uji-bashi Bridge.
- そしてこの「ニシ」の流派は、天満宮の西側の地域だけでなく、そのやり方を北河内でも継承している保存会、講・連があり、中河内の一部にも伝わっていた。
- And this 'Nishi' style has been passed down to not only the region in the west side of Tenman-gu Shrine, but the preservation societies, Ko and Ren in Kitakawachi District and a part of Nakakawachi District have acceded to the style.
- 同書の解説文によれば、脂粉仙娘(しふんせんじょ)というおしろいの神に仕えている侍女とされているが、奈良の伝承における白粉婆と同一のものかは不明。
- According to an expository writing of the same book, it is a waiting woman serving a deity of face powder called 'Shifunsenjo' (Goddess of White Powder); however, it is unclear whether this is the same one as the Oshiroibaba according to the legend in Nara.
- やがて源平争乱を経て鎌倉幕府が成立、承久の乱で後鳥羽天皇を流刑に処するに至ると、朝廷ではいよいよ崇徳の祟りが起こったと恐れたと言う(御霊信仰)。
- Soon after that Taira-Minamoto War occurred, the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) was established, Emperor Gotoba was sentenced to deportation after The Jokyu War, the Imperial Palace feared the wrath of Sutoku's. (Goryo Shinko)
- 安徳天皇(あんとくてんのう、治承2年11月12日(1178年12月22日) - 寿永4年3月24日(1185年4月25日))は、第81代の天皇。
- Emperor Antoku (December 22, 1178 - April 25, 1185) was the eighty-first Emperor.
- 例えば東京都無形民俗文化財に指定されている檜原村小沢郷の小沢式三番や笹野郷の笹野式三番、岩手県平泉町の白山神社で伝承される古実式三番などがある。
- Examples include Ozawa Shiki Sanban of Ozawa-kyo, Hinohara-mura, which is designated as a Tokyo intangible folk cultural asset, as well as Sasano Shiki Sanban of Sasano-kyo and Furumi Shiki Sanban, which has been handed down from generation to generation in the Hakusan-jinja Shrine of Hiraizumi-cho, Iwate Prefecture.
- 室町時代中期に入ると、皇室の権威は次第に低下していったが、それに伴い皇位継承紛争は見られなくなり、直系男子がすんなりと皇位継承するようになった。
- In the middle of the Muromachi period, the authority of the Imperial Palace was gradually lost, however, there was no dispute concerning Imperial succession, the male Imperial member of the direct Imperial line succeeded smoothly to the throne.
- このように皇統は男系で連綿と継続されてきたが、近年、皇室に男子の誕生が長らくなかったことなどから、女系継承の容認の可否が議論の対象となっている。
- In this way, Imperial succession by a male Imperial member was passed from generation to generation, since there were no male successors born in the Imperial family for a while, there is a debate on whether or not to accept the Imperial succession by female Imperial members.
- もう1つは第49代光仁天皇の場合で、彼は第38代天智天皇の男系の孫であるが、父親は皇位継承権を持った親王、第38代天智天皇の子志貴皇子であった。
- The second case is the forty-ninth Emperor Konin who was the male-line grandson of the thirty-eighth Emperor Tenji; his father, Prince Shiki who possessed the right to the imperial throne, was the son of thirty-eighth Emperor Tenji.
- その後、大正天皇の3皇子のうち、大正2年(1913年)に高松宮宣仁親王が断絶した有栖川宮の祭祀を継承するために高松宮の宮号を賜り宮家を創立した。
- After that, Takamatsunomiya Imperial Prince Nobuhito, who was one of Emperor Taisho's Princes of three, was given the Miya go title of Takamatsunomiya to succeed the ritual of Arisugawanomiya in 1913, that was discontinued after Takamatsunomiya Imperial Prince Nobuhito, and established a new Miyake.
- 5代の八条宮尚仁親王に継嗣がなく、霊元天皇の皇子である作宮が継承して常磐井宮に改称したが夭折し、兄の京極宮文仁親王が跡を継いで京極宮に改称した。
- Since the fifth Hachijonomiya Imperial Prince Naohito had no successor, Emperor Reigen's son, Sakunomiya succeeded the family and was renamed Tokiwainomiya, however he died young, and then his older brother Kyogokunomiya Imperial Prince Ayahito succeeded and was renamed Kyogokunomiya.
- だが、政権基盤が固まる前に天武天皇が急逝してしまったために天武の皇后は草壁皇子が大友皇子の二の舞にならないように拙速な皇位継承を避けようとした。
- However Emperor Tenmu died suddenly before the establishing a political base, Emperor Tenmu's Empress tried to avoid the sudden solution in terms of Imperial succession, as she was concerned that Prince Kusakabe would have the same experience as Prince Otomo.
- 真興(しんぎょう、承平 (日本)5年(935年)- 寛弘元年10月23日 (旧暦)(1004年12月7日))は、平安時代中期の法相・真言宗の僧。
- Shingyo (935 - December 7, 1004) was a Buddhist monk of the Hosso and Shingon sects during the middle Heian period.
- 1963年(昭和38年)水野つる女に幼少から師事し、地唄を主とした上方舞を学んでいた内弟子が四世篠塚梅扇を襲名して家元を継承、篠塚流を再興した。
- In 1963, an apprentice who learnt 'kamigata-mai dance' mainly jiuta dancing under Tsurujo MIZUNO from his childhood, succeeded to the professional name of Baisen SHINOZUKA (the 4th) and the Iemoto, and revived the Shinozuka school.
- しかし、浄土宗側ではどのような指示でも信長に従うと返答したが、法華宗側は勝つ見込みで奢っていたため承諾せず、ついに宗論をすることになってしまう。
- The Jodoshu sect answered that they would follow Nobunaga's command, but on the other hand, the Hokkeshu sect was arrogant enough to think that they would win the debate and did not accept Nobunaga's arbitration; therefore, the two sects were to engage in the debate.
- 戦国時代 (日本)に入ると、作法を保持していた有力な守護大名・守護代が次々と滅び、江戸時代まで作法を継承できたのは島津氏と小笠原氏だけとなった。
- In the Sengoku Period (Period of Warring States) (Japan), dominant Shugo daimyo (Japanese territorial lord as provincial constable) and Shugodai (the acting Military Governor) who were preserving Inuoumono manners perished one after another, and those who could maintain the manner even to the Edo period were only the Shimazu clan and the Ogasawara clan.
- 和歌山の三尾川の牛鬼淵の伝承では、青年が空腹の女性に弁当を分けたところ、その女性は牛鬼の化身で、2ヶ月後に青年が大水で流されたときに命を救われた。
- A folktale about the Ushioni-buchi located in Miogawa River in Wakayama Prefecture tells us that when a young man gave a hungry woman a part of the food in his lunch box, she turned out an incarnation of Ushioni, and two months later she saved his life when he was drowning in a flood.
- このような傾向に対して、高齢者を対象とし、野暮ったくなることを承知の上で、あえて「わかりやすさ」を優先させたデザインもラジオ、携帯電話などである。
- In contrast, some radios and mobile phones are designed with simplicity as a priority - targeted at the elderly, even at the risk of being considered yabo.
- 長男湯木敏夫が本吉兆、長女の婿湯木昭二朗が東京吉兆、次女の婿徳岡孝二が京都吉兆、三女の婿湯木正徳が船場吉兆、四女の婿湯木喜和が神戸吉兆を継承した。
- His eldest son Toshio YUKI succeeded Honkitcho, his eldest daughter's husband Shojiro YUKI succeeded Tokyo Kitcho, his second daughter's husband Koji TOKUOKA succeeded Kyoto Kitcho, his third daughter's husband Masanori YUKI succeeded Senba Kitcho, and his fourth daughter's husband Yoshikazu YUKI succeeded Kobe Kitcho.
- 村上天皇は為平親王を愛し、その婚礼には自分が安子と婚礼した際の例に倣って宮中の昭陽舎で実施させるなど、将来の皇位継承候補としての待遇を受けている。
- Emperor Murakami loved Imperial Prince Tamehira, he let the Prince follow his example of having the Prince's wedding at Shoyosha of the Imperial Palace where the Emperor had his own wedding with Anshi (Yasuko), the Prince was treated as the future successor to the Imperial throne.
- 勅旨田が設定されたのは平安時代前期の天長・承和年間(820年代~840年代)に集中しており、この時期の開発奨励政策を反映したものと考えられている。
- It was established largely during the Tencho and Showa eras (from the 820s to the 840s) of the early Heian period, and it is assumed to have been intended to serve as an incentive measure to spur development during this period.
- しかし古来日本の皇室では、皇位を継承するためには父のみ皇族であればよく、皇族男子と藤原氏など臣民女子との間に生まれた子が即位した例はきわめて多い。
- On the other hand, in the Japanese Imperial Household in ancient times, the child of an Imperial family member father was allowed to succeed the throne; many children who were born between the male Imperial Family Members and the female subjects ascended to the throne.
- 以後、興福寺維摩会など様々な法会の講師や導師をつとめ、承和 (日本)年間(834年-848年)には大堰川の堤防を改築するなど行基の再来と称された。
- Thereafter, he served as an instructor and officiating priest at various religious services including the Yuimae at Kofukuji Temple, and during the Showa era (834 - 848), he reconstructed the Oigawa River embankment, thereby called a second Gyoki.
- 海門承朝(かいもんしょうちょう、文中3年(1374年)頃 - 嘉吉3年5月9日 (旧暦)(1443年6月6日))は、南朝 (日本)長慶天皇の皇子。
- Kaimon Shocho (1374 – June 6, 1443) was the prince of Emperor Chokei of the Southern Court (Japan).
- 血脈相承(けちみゃく・そうじょう、そうしょう)は、仏教において、法 (仏教)が師から、弟子へと相続されることを、人体における血液の流れに譬えた語。
- Kechimyaku-sojo (also referred as kechimyaku-sosho) or blood inheritance is a metaphor that is used to describe the inheritance of teachings (Buddhism) from a mentor to a pupil, taking the blood flow as an analogy.
- 瓶長という名の妖怪の伝承は存在しないことから創作妖怪とされ、石燕の門人・恋川春町の絵師としての雅号・亀長(かめおさ)から創作されたものとの説もある。
- Since no folklore on a specter named Kameosa exist, it is thought to be a created specter, and there is a theory that it was created from '亀長' (Kameosa), a pen name for Harumachi KOIKAWA as a painter, who was a disciple of Sekien.
- 承久の乱の後わずか81日間で廃され、即位も認められていなかったため諡号・追号がつけられず、九条廃帝(くじょうはいてい)、半帝、後廃帝と呼ばれていた。
- He abdicated only eighty one days after the Jokyu Disturbance and his enthronement was not officially recognized, thus he did not have any posthumous name or Tuigo, he used to be called the deposed Emperor KUJO, Hantei and Kohaitei.
- また、廃絶した又は廃絶する予定の宮家の祭祀を承継するため廃絶した宮家の宮号と同じ氏を用いる例があった(小松輝久侯爵・華頂博信侯爵・東伏見邦英伯爵)。
- Also there were another examples where they kept the same Miya go title which was about to be or already discontinued, in order to succeed the ritual of the prince's family (Marquis Teruhisa KOMATSU, Marquis Hironobu KACHO, Count Kunihide HIGASHIFUSHIMI).
- 剣璽等承継の儀とは、旧登極令(明治42年皇室令第1号)附式の、第一編 践祚ノ式にある剣璽渡御ノ儀(けんじとぎょのぎ)にあたる国事行為たる儀式である。
- The above ceremony is equivalent to the ceremony called 'Kenji to gyo no gi' (the Ceremony of succession of the Sacred Sword, Jewel, and other treasures.), Volume 1 of the ceremony for accession to the throne of former Regulations Governing the Accession to the Throne (No.1 of Imperial Family Regulations in Meiji 42) and 附式, and it is the ceremony of the emperor's constitutional functions.
- 『類聚三代格』には養老7年8月28日(723年)と承和 (日本)6年7月21日(839年)付けのソバ栽培の奨励を命じた2通の太政官符を掲載している。
- In 'Ruiju Sandai Kaku' (Assorted regulations from Three Reigns), two pieces of Daijokanpu (official documents issued by Daijokan, Grand Council of State) dated October 5, 723 and September 6, 839, respectively, ordering the promotion of buckwheat cultivation were included.
- 1218年(建保6年)に再度別当職に就いていた雅縁の後継として別当職に補され僧正となったものの、在任中の1220年(承久2年)に一条院で没している。
- In 1218, he became Sojo (high-ranking Buddhist priest) and assumed the position of betto from Gaen, who had taken the position again, but died in 1220 at the Ichijo-in Temple while he was still in the position.
- 康応2年/明徳元年(1390年)、「本願寺」を継承し第五世になるも、まもなく寺務を法嗣である第2子の巧如に委任し、越中国杉谷に草庵を結び居所とする。
- Soon after he was appointed as the fifth chief priest of 'Hongan-ji Temple' in 1390, he entrusted the practical running of the temple to his second son Gyonyo who was his hoshi (successor to an abbacy) in order to build and live in a soan (a hermitage built with a simple structure with a thatched roof) in Sugitani of Ecchu Province.
- 2世池坊専好に師事して華道を修め、1648年(慶安元年)から1653年(承応2年)にかけて江戸に下向し、紀州徳川家をはじめとする大名屋敷で活躍した。
- He learned Kado, flower arrangement, under the second Senko IKENOBO, went down to Edo from 1648 to 1653, and worked actively at a daimyo yashiki (mansion of a feudal lord), including the Kishu Tokugawa family.
- 昭和初期に発表された醍醐寺三宝院当山派本間龍演師の『立螺秘巻』は、その後の修験者、とりわけ吹螺師を修行する者の必須テキストとして評価伝承されている。
- 'Ryura Hikan' (Secret book of playing the hora, conch-shell trumpet) by Ryuen HONMA, of Tozan School of Sanboin of Daigoji Temple, which was published in the early Showa period, has been recognized as an indispensable text and handed down to later monks, especially those who train shell trumpet players.
- 藤原房前の出生譚や、藤原氏の女性が唐の后になったという伝説、海底に奪われた宝物をとりかえす海人の伝承、房前が志度寺に寄進したことなどを題材としている。
- Materials for this play include the story of the birth of FUJIWARA no Fusasaki, a legend that a lady from Fujiwara clan became the empress of Tang (China), the folklore about a diver retrieving a stolen treasure from the bottom of the sea and Fusasaki's donation to Shido-ji Temple.
- 1989年の日本囲碁規約改訂では、対局の停止後での「死活確認の際における同一劫での取り返しは、行うことができない」という規定により、これが継承された。
- When the Nihon Ki-in's rule was revised in 1989, the idea was succeeded through the regulation 'forbidding to take back the same ko in the judgment of life-and-death' after the game is finished.
- ある男が夜に家路を急いでいたところ、白い布が飛んで来て首に巻きつき、脇差しで布を切りつけたところ、布は消え、男の手には血が残っていたという伝承もある。
- A man was hurrying home one night and a piece of white cloth came flying and coiled around his neck, so the man slashed it with his short sword, and then it disappeared leaving blood on the man's hand, according to an old folktale.
- 実際に5世の子孫だったかには賛否両論あるが、この事例は5世の子孫までは皇位継承権を持ちうる先例となって、その後の皇位断絶に強く意識されることとなった。
- There were theories approving and disapproving whether the Emperor Keitai was in fact the descendant of Emperor Ojin or not, but this experience was accepted as an example of allowing descendants, up to five generations, succeed to the throne, it was strongly reflected in the discontinuity of Imperial succession later on.
- 承安3年(1173年)4月12日、滋子の就寝していた法住寺・萱御所が火災に遭い、滋子は女房の健寿女(『たまきはる』の作者)や親宗の先導により避難した。
- On June 1, 1173, there was a fire at the Kaya Palace of the Hoju-ji Temple where Shigeko used to live, Shigeko was guided by her lady in waiting, Kenju jo (the author of 'Tamakiharu') and Chikamune to safely escaped from there.
- 覚快法親王(かくかいほっしんのう、長承3年(1134年) - 養和元年11月16日 (旧暦)(1181年12月23日))は、平安時代後期の天台宗の僧。
- Cloistered Imperial Prince Kakukai (1134 - December 23, 1181) was a Buddhist monk of Tendai Sect in the late Heian period.
- 綜芸種智院は、空海の死後10年ほど経た承和 (日本)12年(845年)、所期の成果を挙げることが困難になったとして、弟子たちによる協議の末売却された。
- The Shugei Shuchiin school was sold after discussions among disciples in 845, ten years after the death of Kukai, because it had become difficult to obtain the desired results.
- また芸の系統的な伝承を重んじ、先人をうやまうことが厚く、特に直接の師弟関係を大切にするなど、水平方向的なひろがりよりも垂直方向的なつらなりを優先する。
- It also values the systematic transmission of arts, and prioritizes vertical relationships over horizontal relationships with elements such as great respect for one's predecessors and a particular importance on the direct teacher-disciple relationship.
- ちなみに広島県(尾三地区)では、鯉こくは好意を持っている相手に対して鯉の手料理を作って、好きな気持ちを伝えるという儀式があり、現在でも伝承されている。
- In Hiroshima Prefecture there is a rite to cook carp for a person one loves to communicate the affection, which has been handed down till today.
- 大きな地車を擁する北河内(皮肉なことに「ヒガシ」よりも東方)に、この流派の囃子を継承し、さらにそれをもとに独自の囃子をまじえて演奏しているところが多い。
- In Kitakawachi (ironically, it is placed further east than the 'Higashi' region) which possesses a big danjiri, many groups inherit the danjiri-bayashi of this style, and moreover, perform combining original hayashi based on it.
- その皇子で又従兄弟でもあった敦仁親王(醍醐天皇)よりも長生きし、更に朱雀天皇、村上天皇と、大叔父の光孝系の皇統継承を見届けたのもまた、皮肉な事であった。
- It is ironic that the Retired Emperor Yozei lived longer than Emperor Uda's prince and cousin, Prince Atsugimi (Atsuhito) (Emperor Daigo); moreover, he had to experience the imperial succession of Emperor Suzaku, Emperor Murakami and his great uncle on Emperor Koko's side.
- この黒眚とは本来は中国の伝承にある怪物の名であり、江戸期の書物にある黒眚は、日本の正体不明の怪物にこの中国の黒眚の名を当てはめたに過ぎないとの説もある。
- Some people say that ''Shii'' was a Chinese monster in origin as often mentioned in Chinese folklore, and in Japan, ''Shii'' in the literature of the Edo period is merely an alias for unidentified monsters.
- 治天となった親王は承久の乱直後の朝廷内の混乱を鎮めて幕府との関係を再構築するなどの実績を残したものの、その翌々年には病死し、院号(後高倉院)を贈られた。
- The Imperial Prince who became Chiten, worked on calming the confusion inside the Imperial Palace after the Jokyu Disturbance, and to restore the relationship with the bakufu, but he died two years later, and was given the ingo (a posthumous title given to an emperor) (Gotakakurain).
- さらに、頼朝より奥州藤原氏追討の院宣が願いだされてもこれを拒否し、頼朝が奥州藤原氏を滅ぼした事を知ると、事後承諾の形で奥州藤原氏追討の院宣を下している。
- Furthermore Goshirakawa refused to issue the command of retired emperor to kill the FUJIWARA clan in Oshu (Mutsu Province), which he was asked by Yoritomo, after knowing Yoritomo killed the FUJIWARA clan, he then issued the command as a post facto approval.
- 養父となった兄・蓮乗は蓮如の次男であり北陸地方の門徒のまとめ役になる事を期待されていたが、病気がちであり、蓮悟の得度の際にあわせて本泉寺を継承している。
- His older brother Renjo, who became foster father of Rengo, was the second son of Rennyo and he was expected to be a consensus builder of followers in the Hokuriku region, but he was prone to illness and he inherited Honsen-ji Temple when Rengo did tokudo (enter the Buddhist priesthood).
- しかし十郎大夫の死後、間もなく越智観世の座は途絶えたため、6代観世大夫・観世元広は長男の十郎をしてこの越智観世を再興させ、旧越智観世の遺産を継承させた。
- However, soon after the death of Juro dayu, Ochi KANZE troupe failed, then Ochi Motohiro KANZE, the sixth KANZE dayu, had his eldest son Juro revive the troupe and succeed the heritage of the old Ochi KANZE.
- 文化庁長官は、重要無形文化財の保存のため必要があるときは、重要無形文化財について記録の作成、伝承者の養成その他その保存のため適当な措置を執ることができる。
- The Commissioner of the Agency for Cultural Affairs may, whenever he deems it necessary for preservation of important intangible cultural properties, take measures for creation of records of important intangible cultural properties and training of successors and other appropriate measures required for preservation thereof.
- 霊元天皇(れいげんてんのう、承応3年5月25日(1654年7月9日) - 享保17年8月6日(1732年9月24日))は神武天皇から数えて第112代天皇。
- Emperor Reigen (July 9, 1654 - September 24, 1732) was the 112th Emperor, counting from Emperor Jimmu.
- そしてその調整策の結果、中継ぎとしての後醍醐天皇の即位、そして皇位継承への幕府の関与に対する異議申し立てに発する討幕運動へと展開していく事になるのである。
- As a solution, Emperor Godaigo was appointed to temporarily succeed to the throne, and this caused adverse claims and started a movement to close down the bakufu in order to prevent their participation in the Imperial succession.
- 父・後三条天皇は、傍流とはいえ藤原北家の血を引く長男の貞仁親王(白河天皇)よりも同家と外戚関係を有しない源基子との子供に皇位継承候補者として期待をかけた。
- His father Emperor Gosanjo expected a son with MINAMOTO no Motoko who had no maternal relation with the Fujiwara family as the successor of the throne rather than his elder other Imperial Prince Sadahito (later became Emperor Shirakawa) who had a collateral line of the Northern House of the Fujiwara clan.
- His father Emperor Gosanjo expected that a son born to him and MINAMOTO no Kishi (Motoko), who was not a maternal relative of the Northern House of the Fujiwara clan, would be the promising imperial heir rather than his eldest son Imperial Prince Sadahito (who would later become Emperor Shirakawa), who was a descendant from a branch of the Northern House of the Fujiwara clan.
- この以仁王の挙兵は準備不足もあって短期間で鎮圧され、以仁王と頼政は敗死するが、以仁王が発した令旨に諸国の源氏や大寺社が呼応して、治承・寿永の乱に突入する。
- The Army raised by Prince Mochihito was not very organized and was suppressed in short time, although Prince Mochihito and Yorimasa died, the Prince's Highness' address called for other Minamoto clan and large temples and shrines, the battle continued to become The Battle of Jisho and Juei.
- それに伴い、絵仏師の地位も子弟や門人に職の体系として継承されるようになり、詫摩為遠を祖とする宅磨派のように、絵仏師を専門とする流派が成立するようになった。
- Against this background, over time the status of ebusshi came to be passed on to their children or disciples through a vocational system, and as seen in the Takuma school founded by Tameto TAKUMA, schools specializing in training of ebusshi came to be formed.
- 理論や言語にならない、見た目の変化、手触り、におい等のメタ情報を多く集積したり伝承したりすることで、ブラックボックス型の工学制御を実現しているためである。
- This is because engineering control in the black box style is realized by accumulating and transmitting lots of meta-information including apparent change, texture, and smell that are not theorized or verbalized.
- これらの型の成立の経緯についてははっきりしないが、前出の梅若猶彦は型の出現を江戸期、型が安定的に継承されるようになったのは昭和期ではないかと推測している。
- The details of how these forms were established are not clear but UMEWAKA, as mentioned above, wondered if the forms that first appeared during Edo Period, evolved and became stabilized during the Showa Period.
- さらに大同2年(807年)には興福寺の願安が再興したとするが、創建者を役行者とするのはこの種山岳寺院の草創縁起にしばしば見られるもので、伝承の域を出ない。
- Further, it is said Ganan, of Kofuku-ji Temple, restored Kontai-ji temple in 807; however, in the writings about origins it is frequently stated that these sorts of mountain temples were founded by EN no Gyoja, but it doesn't go beyond the patrimony.
- 一説には土佐の第12代藩主、山内豊資(とよすけ)が土佐清水でこれを振舞われた際に名づけたという伝承があるが、豊資は1794年生まれである為信憑性に乏しい。
- One theory is that its history started when the 12th lord of the Tosa Domain, Toyosuke YAMAUCHI, was served this appetizer in Tosashimizu and he named it Shuto, but this story lacks credibility as Toyosuke was born in 1794.
- 皇位継承者不在の危機にあたり、臣籍降下した者が即位した例であるが、当時在世中の元良親王らを超越しての即位であり、藤原淑子・基経による擁立劇という側面もある。
- This was an example of a member of the Imperial Family who abdicated and then returned and became the Emperor because there was no one to succeed the enthronement; it is said that the event of Emperor Uda's enthronement could have been set up by FUJIWARA no Yoshiko and Mototsune, although Imperial Prince Motoyoshi was still alive.
- その結果、従来の仏教史書に不十分な点が見られ、諸宗派の伝承、歴代の宰相や顕官による外護のあり様や、禅宗の伝灯に注意が払われていない点などに気づいた、という。
- In his survey, he reportedly discovered inadequacies in the existing books of Buddhist history and noticed that attention was not being paid on the traditions of the various religious sects, the protection of temples by successive prime ministers or government officials, and the preservation of the teachings of Zen sect.
- 定海(じょうかい、承保元年1月3日 (旧暦)(1074年2月1日) - 久安5年4月12日 (旧暦)(1149年5月20日))は、平安時代後期の真言宗の僧。
- Jokai (February 1, 1074 - May 20, 1149) was a Buddhist monk of the Shingon sect who lived during the late Heian period.
- 後に中国の唐代に活躍した道宣は、インド以来の伝承に基づいて『四分律行事鈔』を選述し、その中で胆病送終(病人を看病し、その最期を見届けること)について論じた。
- Daoxuan, who later played an active role in the period of the Tang Dynasty of China, wrote 'Shibunritsu Gyojisho' (the 'Ceremonies' Section of the Four-fold Vinaya) based on tradition handed down from India and therein discussed nursing the sick and seeing him or her through to the end.
- 妖怪(ようかい)は、日本で伝承される民間信仰において、人間の理解を超える奇怪で異常な現象や、あるいはそれらを起こす、不可思議な力を持つ非日常的な存在のこと。
- Yokai (specter), in folk beliefs handed down in Japan, is an unusual being with supernatural powers that can cause bizarre and abnormal phenomena that are beyond human understanding.
- 古今伝授の継承者である細川藤孝が死ぬことによって古今伝授が断絶することを恐れた後陽成天皇は三条西実条、中院通勝、烏丸光広の3名を勅使として派遣し講和を命じた。
- Fujitaka HOSOKAWA, who was a successor of Kokindenju, died and Emperor Goyosei was afraid that Kokindenju would discontinue and he sent three persons, Saneeda SANJONISHI, Michikatsu NAKANOIN and Mitsuhiro KARASUMARU, as Imperial envoy and ordered them to have the peace treaty.
- また後世の民間伝承では、魏の初代皇帝曹丕は幼時は非常に虚弱で長生できないと思われていたが、菊酒を勧められて服用した後は強健となり長じて魏の皇帝となったという。
- Additionally, later folklore had it that the first emperor of Cao Wei named Cao Pi was physically so weak that people did not think he could have a long life when he was very young, but once he started to drink kikuzake on the recommendation of other people, he became stronger and eventually came to the throne of Cao Wei.
- 厩戸王子には超能力を持っているとでもしなければ説明できないような逸話が『聖徳太子伝暦』などに残っており、これはこうした伝承・伝説を積極的に採用したものである。
- Concerning Prince Umayado, there are anecdotes, which can't be explained without the idea that Prince Umayado had supernatural power, written in historical documents such as 'Shotokutaishi-Denryaku (biography of Shotokutaishi)', and these traditions and legends are positively adopted in this manga.
- 日本の皇位継承は、皇室始まって以来の男系の伝統をつないでいくか、女系を容認して旧来の皇統と決別し、新たな皇統を創設していくかの岐路に立っていると言えるだろう。
- Japanese Imperial succession, it is at the crossroads to end the old tradition and establish new Imperial lineage, whether to keep the traditional Imperial succession by the male Imperial line since the beginning of the Imperial family, or to accept succession from the female Imperial lineage.
- 治承4年(1180年)4月、源頼政と共謀して平家追討の「令旨(りょうじ)」(と称する命令書)を全国に雌伏する源氏に発し、平家打倒の挙兵、武装蜂起をうながした。
- In April 1180, he issued an order in conspiracy with MINAMOTO no Yorimasa, called 'Ryoji' and sent a message to the Minamoto clan who bide their time all over Japan, to encourage the raising of an army or an armed uprising to overthrow the Taira family.
- 三種の神器がない状況での即位は後鳥羽天皇が後白河天皇の院宣により即位した先例に従ったものであり、この時代は三種の神器が皇位継承の絶対条件ではなかったのである。
- It was not an absolute condition to have the three sacred emblems of the Imperial Family for Imperial succession at that time, enthronement followed the example of Emperor Gotoba's enthronement after receiving a command from ex-Emperor Goshirakawa, without having the three sacred emblems of the Imperial Family.
- 真仏(しんぶつ、承元3年2月10日 (旧暦)(1209年3月17日) - 正嘉2年3月8日 (旧暦)(1258年4月13日))は、鎌倉時代中期の浄土真宗の僧。
- Shinbutsu (March 17, 1209 - April 13, 1258) was a Pure Land Sect Buddhist priest in the mid-Kamakura period.
- 建久9年(1198年)1月11日、土御門天皇に譲位し、以後、土御門、順徳天皇、仲恭天皇と承久三年(1221年)まで、3代23年間に渡り太上天皇として院政を敷く。
- On January 11, 1198, Emperor Tsuchimikado took over the Imperial Throne, but Emperor Go-Toba continued to run his cloister government as a retired emperor for 23 years until 1221, spanning three generations starting from Emperor Tsuchimikado and continuing to Emperor Juntoku and Emperor Chukyo.
- 1995年の元秀急逝の後は長男・和泉元彌がこれを継承したと宣言したが、元秀宗家相続のさいの経緯があるにもかかわらず、元彌が流内の同意を得ることなく一方的に宣言。
- After Motohide's sudden death in 1995, his first son Motoya IZUMI declared his succession to the Soke family: however, it was a unilateral action without any consent from other members of the school, never taking into consideration the circumstances of Motohide's succession to the Soke family.
- だが、皇位継承が後光厳の直系子孫による方針が決められたために崇光と伏見宮家による後光厳と室町幕府に対する反感が高まって、北朝は事実上の分裂状態に陥ったのである。
- However, after it was decided that the direct descendants of Emperor Gokogon would succeed to the throne, antagonism was raised against Emperor Gokogon and the Muromachi bakufu by Emperor Suko and the Fushiminomiya family, and this practically caused a division within the Northern Court.
- ところが、1348年(貞和4年/正平3年)に元服すると光厳天皇の猶子として皇位継承権が与えられ、その年の10月27日に義兄にあたる崇光天皇の皇太子に立てられた。
- However, when he had the Genpuku ceremony (coming- of-age ceremony for a young man after the Nara period) in 1348, he was granted the right to the imperial throne as the adopted child of Emperor Kogen, and was enthroned as the prince of Emperor Suko (his brother in law) on October 27 in the same year.
- 覚行法親王(かくぎょうほっしんのう、承保2年(1075年)4月 - 長治2年11月18日(1105年12月26日))は、平安時代中期から後期にかけての皇族・僧。
- The monk-Imperial Prince Kakugyo Hosshino (April 1075 - December 26, 1105) was a member of the Imperial Family and a monk of the middle to the late Heian period.
- この決定は皇位継承のような重大事は事前に江戸幕府に諮るとした禁中並公家諸法度の規定にも拘らず「非常事態」を理由に幕府に対しても事後報告の形で進められたのである。
- This decision was made without asking approval from the government and it was reported to them afterwards as it was said to be a state of emergency, although such important issues, like Imperial succession, should have the government's opinion according to Court laws during the Edo period.
- 承安2年(1172年)12月、伊賀国住人が春日社神人と闘争を起こし神人が殺害されたため、興福寺の大衆は伊賀国住人の処罰を要求して、春日社の神木を奉じて強訴した。
- In December 1172, the people from Iga Province fought against the priests of Kasuga-sha Shrine and one of their priest was killed, after this the priests from Kofuku-ji Temple demanded the ones responsible from Iga Province, be punished, they gave a sacred tree from Kasuga-sha Shrine to make the plea.
- 時代が下がり江戸時代になると皇位継承又は世襲親王家(伏見宮家・桂宮家・有栖川宮家・閑院宮家)相続と無関係の皇族は皆出家する慣例となり、賜姓皇族は現れなくなった。
- By the Edo period, it had become a custom for all the Imperial Families to enter into the priesthood who were not related according to Imperial succession or who were not one of the heredity Imperial Family members (the Fushiminomiya family, the Katsuranomiya family, the Arisugawanomiya family, the Kan innomiya family), there was no Shisei Imperial Family existing.
- しかし博士は、唱えるための参考であり、声明を習得しようとすれば、口伝(ロイとも言う)(指導者による面授)が必要であり、師から弟子への流派の維持・継承は出来ない。
- However, Hakase was a reference to chant, and in order to learn Shomyo, kuden (also called roi, or direct initiation by an instructor) was necessary; therefore, conservation and inheritance were impossible from the perspective of a master to a disciple.
- 二つ返事で快諾するお辰だが、三婦が承知しない、「こんたの顔に色気があるのじゃ」とうのが理由で、万が一お辰と磯之丞との間に関係ができてしまうのを恐れているのである。
- Otatsu promptly agreed, but Sabu did not agree because 'His face looks so sexy,' he was afraid that something might happen between Otatsu and Isonojo.
- 1180年代の治承・寿永の乱の結果、東国に鎌倉幕府が成立し、独自の支配権を獲得していたが、治天として専制を指向する後鳥羽には、幕府の存在が我慢ならないものだった。
- In 1180 as the result of the Jisho, Juei War, the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by shogun) was established in the eastern province and had their own right to rule the government, however Gotoba who had the absolute power to direct a despotic government as Chiten, he could not stand the existence of the bakufu.
- 媞子内親王(ていし(やすこ)ないしんのう、承保3年4月5日(1076年5月10日) - 嘉保3年8月7日(1096年8月27日))は、第72代白河天皇の第一皇女。
- Imperial Princess Teishi (Yasuko) (May 10, 1076 - August 27, 1096) was the seventy-second Emperor Shirakawa's first Princess.
- しかし、淳和・嵯峨両上皇の相次ぐ崩御の直後、恒貞を廃太子(皇太子を廃すること)とする事件(承和の変)が起こり、皇位継承は嵯峨-仁明の系統に統一されることとなった。
- Just after both Retired Emperors Junna and Sage died one after another, Imperial Prince Tsunesada's position as Crown Prince was taken, (the Showa Disturbance) and Imperial succession was unified by Emperor Saga - along Emperor Ninmyo's Imperial line.
- 平安末期になると、鳥羽上皇の後継をめぐって崇徳天皇、近衛天皇、後白河天皇の兄弟間による皇位承継紛争が保元の乱・平治の乱という武力衝突により解決されることとなった。
- In the late Heian period, the dispute about Imperial succession to the Retired Emperor Toba happened, Emperor Sutoku, Emperor Konoe, and Emperor Goshirakawa, between brothers, opposed to each other, but, it was settled by armed conflict after the Hogen War, the Heiji War.
- 中国では皇帝の即位式は、皇帝と臣下との相互承認という色彩が強いのに対して、天孫降臨の神話を持つ日本では、即位式に宗教的な観念が入り込む余地が大きかったと見られる。
- While the enthronement ceremony for the emperor in China had a strong tinge of mutual acknowledgment between the emperor and subjects, it seems that there was room for a religious concept concerning the enthronement ceremony for the emperor in Japan which is based upon the myth of the descent to earth by the grandson of the sun goddess.
- 律宗とは、仏教徒、とりわけ僧尼が遵守すべき戒律を伝え研究する宗派であるが、鑑真は四分律に基づく南山律宗の継承者であり、4万人以上の人々に授戒を行ったとされている。
- The Ritsushu sect is a Buddhist school that transmits and studies Vinaya precepts which Buddhists, especially priests and nuns should comply with; Ganjin, a successor of the Nanzan-risshu sect based on Shibunritsu (Four-Part Vinayapitaka, which explains about regulations and prohibited matters of the priest) is said to have conducted Jukai (handed down the precepts) to more than 40,000 people.
- これは薬子が藤原種継の娘であったこともあるが、早良親王廃太子と自分の皇位継承の正当性を示す目的があったとされている(後に嵯峨天皇によって再度削除されることになる)。
- This is due to Kusuko being FUJIWARA no Tanetsugu's daughter, but it is also said that the Emperor intended to have correct proof as to Prince Sawara's inability to become the crown prince, and the Emperor's imperial succession (however, the article was again removed by Emperor Saga).
- そして以後の皇位が持明院統だけで継承されたため、大覚寺統の子孫は不満を抱き、南朝の遺臣が宮中の神器を奪取して立てこもるなどの抵抗を15世紀半ばまで続けた(後南朝)。
- Subsequently, succession to the Imperial Throne was kept only from the Jimyoin-to side, and the ancestors of Daikakuji-to complained about this; on one occasion a surviving retainer from Nancho (the Southern Court) stole the holy durables from the palace and barricaded himself, and incidents of this sort continued to occur until the mid-fifteenth century (Second Southern Court).
- また、住吉大社には、神功皇后帰還の時、出迎えた、現在堺市にある七道駅浜の住人が、傘を被って踊ったものが起源であり、住吉踊りはこの伝統を継承している、との伝承がある。
- There's also a lore in Sumiyoshi Taisha Shrine that it was originated from the dance performed by the inhabitants wearing umbrellas, of Shichidohama (located in present day in Sakai City) when welcoming Empress Jingu's return, and Sumiyoshi-odori (Sumiyoshi Dance) carried on this tradition.
- 昭和時代、日本国憲法の下で皇室典範は再度制定されたが、退位禁止と養子禁止と直系男子への皇位継承優先とする基本性格は変わらず、非嫡出子を皇族としない規定が追加された。
- In the Showa period, the Imperial Family Law was re-issued under the Constitution of Japan, the basic rule of the prohibition of the abdication, prohibition of the adoption, and priority of the male direct Imperial member's succession to the throne, remained the same, there was another regulation added that illegitimate children would not be included to the Imperial family.
- 承胤法親王(しょういんほっしんのう、文保元年(1317年) - 永和3年/天授3年4月9日(1377年5月16日))は、鎌倉時代末期から南北朝時代にかけての法親王。
- Monk-Imperial Prince Shoin (1317 - May 16, 1377) was the Monk-Imperial Prince from the end of Kamaura period to the period of the Northern and Souther Courts.
- 1180年(治承4年)12月28日の南都焼討による興福寺主要堂屋の回禄直後の、平清盛病没後平氏の棟梁となった平宗盛による南都諸寺への処分撤回に伴う別当就任であった。
- His appointment to betto took place right after the destruction of the main halls in Kofuku-ji-Temple by Nanto Yakiuchi on January 22, 1181, accompanying the withdrawal of punishments to temples in Nanto by TAIRA no Munemori, who became Toryo (head of the clan) of the Taira clan after TAIRA no Kiyomori died of illness.
- 蘭谷元定(らんこく げんじょう、承応2年(1653年) - 宝永4年5月1日 (旧暦)(1707年5月31日))は、江戸時代前期の臨済宗黄檗派(黄檗宗)の僧である。
- Rankoku Genjo (1653 - May 31, 1707) was a priest of the Rinzai sect Obaku school of the early Edo period.
- 楊柳観音像は恵心僧都源信 (僧侶)(942年 - 1017年)の作と伝承するが、天明の大火(1788年)で像の頭部以外は焼失してしまったため、復元されたものである。
- According to legend, the image of Yoryu Kannon was carved by a priest Eshin Sozu Genshin (942 - 1017), but since its body except head portion was destroyed by conflagration at Tenmei in 1788, the present image was made as the restoration of the original image.
- 悪党ながらもどこか間の抜けたところがあり、かつ品格と現実性が求められる演技は、この二代目松緑や、中村勘三郎 (17代目)、中村富十郎 (5代目)らによって継承された。
- The performance which demanded foolishness in spite of being a rascal as well as grace and realism, was passed down by this Shoroku II, Kanzaburo Nakamura XVII, Tomijuro NAKAMURA V and so on.
- 1957年に経営難から閉鎖された後は、大阪では地域の有志が寺や公民館、蕎麦屋などを会場に「地域寄席」という形で寄席文化を継承してきた(「田辺寄席」「岩田寄席」など)。
- After 1957, when the theater closed due to financial difficulties, the yose culture in Osaka was kept by local supporters in the style of 'local yose' by using temples, civic halls and soba-noodle shops as rakugo theaters (for example, 'Tanabe yose' and 'Iwata yose').
- しかし胡弓は本来三曲の楽器であり、現在でも胡弓楽は伝承されているし、胡弓入り三曲合奏も引き続き行われているので、三曲から胡弓を除いたり過去のものにするのは不当である。
- It is inappropriate, however, to exclude kokyu from sankyoku and to regard it as a thing of the past because kokyu was originally one of the instruments of sankyoku, kokyu-gaku is still passed down, and the sankyoku gasso with kokyu is still played.
- (福岡県筑紫郡那珂川町には昔から安徳という地名があるが、文献に限って言えば落人伝承としてではなく、同地安徳台は源平合戦の最中現地の武将原田種直が帝を迎えたところという。
- (Although there has been a place called Antoku in Nakagawa-machi Town, Chikushi County, Fukuoka Prefecture since olden days, as far as the literature is concerned, it does not mean the name came from Emperor Antoku; it is said that Antoku-dai is the place where the local military commander Tanenao HARADA welcomed the Emperor during the Gempei War (the Taira-Minamoto War).
- 第2代の村上浄信(? - 承応3年(1654年))、第3代の村上宗信(? - 寛文3年(1663年))までは、浄土宗の宗書を手がけていたが、宗信の代に法華宗に転向した。
- At the times of Kanbe MURAKAMI the 2nd was born Joshin (which can also read Kiyonobu) MURAKAMI (year of birth unknown-1654) and Kanbe MURAKAMI the 3rd, born Soshin (which can also read Munenobu) MURAKAMI (year of birth unknown-1663), the bookstore contributed to publishing religious books of the Jodo (Pure Land) sect, but switched to the Hokke sect at the time of Soshin.
- しかし、この約60年前に皇統断絶の可能性を予見していた新井白石は、皇位継承権をもつ皇族家系となる閑院宮を創設しており、後桃園の後継として閑院宮から光格天皇が迎えられた。
- However Hakuseki ARAI foresaw the possibility of the discontinuity of the Imperial throne sixty years prior, he had already established the Kaninnomiya family, who were in the Imperial family line and had the right to succeed to the throne, Emperor Kokaku was accepted from the Kaninnomiya family as Emperor Gomomozono's successor.
- 師から授けられるものは、本尊や教義・戒律、切紙などの奥義・秘伝の類、あるいは宝物など、要するに血脈相承における「法」とは、”次代の師となるべき者が相続するもの”である。
- The teachings in kechimyaku-sojo consist of the principal object of worship, doctrine, religious precepts, documents describing the esoteric techniques and secrets, and treasures, which are all given from a mentor and, therefore, are 'the things that need to be inherited by a person who will become a mentor in the next generation.'
- だが、その草壁皇子までが急死してしまった為に皇后は皇位承継紛争を防ぐために、自ら中継として皇位につき(持統天皇)、草壁皇子の子である軽皇子(後の文武天皇)を皇太子とした。
- However after Prince Kusakabe, too, died suddenly, the Empress temporarily succeeded to the throne to prevent any dispute due to Imperial succession (Emperor Jito), she let Prince Kusakabe's child, Prince Karu (later called Emperor Monmu) become Crown Prince.
- 摂関家内部に複数の摂関候補者が登場することとなり、それぞれの候補者が別個に天皇に娘を入内させて子をもうけたため、皇位継承は摂関家のパワーバランスに左右されることとなった。
- Within the regency family, there were some candidates for Regent and Chancellor that came forward, each candidate sent their daughter to the Imperial Palace to become the Emperor's consort and those daughters had children, there were power struggles, between the regency families, to control Imperial secession.
- これに反する事になるとする当時の思想に由来する紫式部が源氏物語という人々を惑わす絵空事を描いたため死後地獄に落ちてしまったとする伝承をもとに紫式部を供養しようとした行動。
- Based on the tradition, Genji Kuyo was started in order to hold a memorial service for Murasaki Shikibu because she had authored a fictional story, the Tale of Genji, which could confuse readers, and fell into Hell after her death.
- 日本酒は、昔ながらの正統な味や質の継承と復活も去ることながら、輸出の伸張と国内消費を回復をめざして、2010年2月21日現在、次のような方向で多様な模索が続けられている。
- As of February 21, 2010, not only for the succession and revival of traditional orthodox tastes and quality but also for the extension of export and restoring of domestic consumption, various ways have been continuously sought in the following directions.
- 康仁親王については、南朝方荘園の入野(静岡県浜松市)に下向し龍雲寺を興し、そこに落ち着いたという伝承があって、親王の屋敷跡 ・墓所 ・真影とされるものが寺内に伝存している。
- There was a legend that Imperial Prince Yasuhito went to Irino (currently Hamamatsu City, Shizuoka Prefecture) the manor of the Southern Court, and established Ryoun-ji Temple, then he settled in to live there, there is the place where the Prince use to live, and his cemetery and portrait remain within the temple.
- ついに橘逸勢らから東宮恒貞親王の身上について策謀をもちかけられるが、阿保親王は与せずに、これを逸勢の従姉妹でもあった皇太后橘嘉智子に密書にて報告、判断を委ねた(承和の変)。
- He was approached by TACHIBANA no Hayaari about the Crown Prince, Imperial Prince Tsunesada, however, Imperial Prince Abo did not take it seriously, and sent a secret document about this to Hayanari's cousin, the Empress Dowager TACHIBANA no Kachiko for her to make a decision. (the Showa Incident)
- 後嵯峨の父は、父の後鳥羽に疎んじられて承久の乱の際も中立を守った土御門天皇であるが、このことが幕府の賛意を得ることになり、事実上、後嵯峨の皇位継承は幕府が決定したと言える。
- Emperor Gosaga's father, Emperor Tsuchimikado, was treated coldly by his own father, Emperor Gotoba, took a neutral position at the Jokyu Disturbance, it made a good impression on the Kamakura bakufu and practically all the bakufu approved Emperor Gosaga's Imperial succession to the throne.
- 皇位の継承について大日本帝国憲法第2条で「皇位ハ皇室典範ノ定ムル所ニ依リ皇男子孫之ヲ繼承ス」とあり、旧皇室典範第一章に皇位継承順位、第二章に践祚即位について規定されていた。
- In terms of Imperial succession, it is mentioned in Clause 2 of The Constitution of the Empire of Japan, 'Under Imperial Family Law, male members, or their grandchildren, of the Imperial family would succeed the throne,' there was the order of Imperial succession in the first chapter of the former Imperial Family Law, and in the second chapter of the same Law, there was a description about accession to the throne.
- 真言宗や法華宗の寺など、全く盆燈籠とは関係のない宗派であったにもかかわらず、参拝者が当然のように燈籠を持って押しかけるので、事後承諾的に盆燈籠を認めるようになった寺も多い。
- Many temples, including those of the Shingon Sect and the Hokke Sect that had no relation to bon toro at all, could not help allowing the visitors to bring bon toro, because the visitors brought their bon toro to graves quite casually.
- 平安中期には流行した、永承7年(1052年)に末法の世が訪れるという予言思想である末法思想が成立した信仰形態であると考えられており、起源は中国や朝鮮半島にあるとも言われる。
- This practice is considered to be a form of belief of 'mappo-shiso' (latter day pessimism, which prevailed in the middle of the Heian period, predicting that the mappo era ('latter day') would come in 1052), which may have originated in China or the Korean Peninsula.
- 流祖片桐貞昌(貞昌)の長男片桐貞信(幼名鶴千代)が1000石の旗本に取り立てられ、下條を称し名を下條信隆にあらためておこした旗本の家系で七世片桐宗猿まで一子相伝で伝承される。
- The group has the lineage of Hatamoto (direct retainer of the shogun), since Sadanobu KATAGIRI (Tsuruchiyo in childhood) who was the oldest son of Sadamasa KATAGIRI, the founder of the school, was appointed to Hatamoto of 1,000 koku (approximately 180 thousand liters of crop yield) and called himself Nobutaka SHIMOJO, and had been inherited to the seventh head, Soen KATAGIRI, from father to only one child.
- 職業として能楽を行う者としての玄人の資格は各流儀によってまちまちであるが、現代においては各方各流儀とも玄人として承認した者は社団法人能楽協会に登録するという申し合わせがある。
- Qualifications for professional noh actors differ from school to school, but all the schools of each noh role now agree to make those professional actors they approved, register for the Nohgaku Performers' Association.
- 守貞親王(もりさだしんのう、治承3年2月28日(1179年4月6日)-貞応2年5月14日(1223年6月14日))は高倉天皇の第二皇子で母は坊門信隆の娘・坊門殖子(七条院)。
- Imperial Prince Morisada (April 6, 1179 - June 14, 1223) was the second Prince of Emperor Takakura, and his mother was Nobutaka BOMON's daughter, Shokushi BOMON. (Shichijoin)
- その後は延長6年(928年)上野国太守、同8年(930年)弾正尹、承平7年(937年)に弾正尹を辞職の後中務卿を歴任、天慶6年(943年)三品に序され、その後式部卿となった。
- After that, he served as the governor of Kozuke Province in 928 and as danjoin (President of the Board of Censors) in 930, continued to serve as Nakatsukasa-kyo (Minister of the Ministry of Central Affairs) after resigning from danjoin in 937, given the title of sanbon (the third rank for an Imperial Princes) in 943, and afterwards became Shikibukyo (Minister of the Ministry of Ceremonial).
- これは皇位の証として伝わる三種の神器のうち、剣と璽を大行天皇(前天皇)から承継するもので、剣については宮中にある天叢雲剣の複製品を用い、神璽は本物とされる八尺瓊勾玉を用いる。
- This is the ceremony to succeed the Sword and Ji, which are two of three sacred treasures passed from generations as a state of the Imperial succession, from the late Emperor (the former Emperor), the replica of the sword, Ama no murakumo no tsurugi, and the sacred jewel which is presumed to be real, yasakani no magatama from the Imperial Palace were used at the ceremony.
- 伝統的な柴燈護摩は真言宗を開いた空海の孫弟子に当たる聖宝理源大師が初めて行ったといわれており、醍醐寺をはじめとする真言宗の当山派修験道の法流を継承する寺院で行われる事が多い。
- The traditional Saitogoma is said to have been held for the first time by Shobo Rigen Daishi, a disciple of a disciple of Kukai, who established the Shingonshu sect, and it is mostly held by the temples inheriting the lineage of the Tozan school of Shugendo (Japanese mountain asceticism-shamanism incorporating Shinto and Buddhist concepts) including Daigo-ji Temple.
- 「聖道門」を廃し、浄土宗の独立を宣言し、そのよりどころを三経一論(「浄土三部経」と『無量寿経優婆提舎願生偈』)と定め、それが、曇鸞・道綽・善導などの師資相承によることを示す。
- It abolishes the 'Shodo-mon,' declares the independence of the Jodo Sect, designates three sutras and a thesis ('Jodo Sanbu-kyo' [The Three Pure Land Sutras] and 'Muryoju-kyo ubataisha ganshoge') as their basis, and demonstrates that these concepts were instructed generation-to-generation from master to disciple by Donran, Tao-cho, Shandao and other masters.
- 特に、鳥のように自由に空を飛び回る天狗が住んでいたり、腰掛けたりすると言われている天狗松(あるいは杉)の伝承は日本各地にあり、山伏の山岳信仰と天狗の相関関係を示す好例である。
- Particularly, there is folklore with Tengu flying through the sky like a bird, or that the Tengu pine (or cedar), on which they say the Tengu sits, exists all over Japan, thus providing a good example to show the correlation between the mountain worship of the Yamabushi monks and the tengu.
- 847年(承和14年)東寺二長者となり、その後853年(仁寿3年)京都東山に(永観堂)禅林寺 (京都市)を建立し、863年(貞観5年)禅林寺は清和天皇によって定額寺となった。
- He became the second manager of To-ji Temple in 847 and, subsequently, built (the Eikando) Zenrin-ji Temple in Higashiyama, Kyoto (Kyoto City) in 853, which was later selected as a Jogaku-ji temple (one of the temples next to national temples in rank) by the Emperor Seiwa in 863.
- 晩年は政治改革と親王時代の住居であったとされる宇多院の近くに勅願寺創建を計画するも実現を見ぬままに終わり、後を継いだ宇多天皇の「寛平の治」及び仁和寺創建に継承されることになる。
- In his final years he aimed to undertake political reform and build a temple (by imperial order) near Uda-in, where he had spent his time during princehood; however, it didn't come true, and it was succeeded to the next Emperor, Uda, to rule 'the peaceful era of Kampyo' and build Ninna-ji Temple.
- 聖一は辻堂(つじのどう現・博多駅前一丁目)に臨済宗・承天寺を創建し、博多の西、荒津山一帯をたく鉢に回っていた際、いつも親切にしてくれていた茶屋の主人に饅頭の作り方を伝授したと。
- It is said that Shoichi built the Joten-ji Temple of the Rinzai sect in Tsujinodo (present Hakataekimae 1-chome) and taught a manju recipe to a teahouse owner who was always kind to him when he went around Mt. Aratsu, to the west of Hakata, for takuhatsu (a traditional form of begging, common to Buddhist monks in Japan).
- また、後に在原姓荒尾氏の系統として尾張国・織田氏の重臣である平手政秀を出した平手氏の出自とする説がある(平手氏は他に菅原氏、賀茂氏、伝承として新田氏系世良田氏流との説もある)。
- Later on, there was also a theory that the Ariwara clan was from the Hirate clan, which Masahide HIRATE, a chief retainer of the Oda clan of Owari Province, who was in the blood line of the Arao clan with the Ariwara surname. (Another theory was the Hirade clan was from the Sugawara clan, the Kamo clan or there is an oral tradition that the Hirate clan was from the Serada clan of the Nitta clan line.)
- 嵯峨上皇の崩後も太皇太后として隠然たる勢力を有し、橘氏の子弟のために大学別曹学館院を設立するなど勢威を誇り、仁明天皇の地位を安定させるために承和の変にも深く関わったといわれる。
- She had absolute power as a grand empress after the Retired Emperor Saga died, she wielded her influence and established Daigaku besso Gakkan in (accommodation facility built near the University or college by the influential court nobles for their children in the Heian period) for the Tachibana clan, and was deeply involved in the Showa Incident to secure the position for Emperor Ninmyo.
- かくして光仁以来の天智系皇統が天武系皇統を教訓にして取り入れた兄弟継承の相続(大兄制の実質復活)は、藤原種継暗殺事件から承和の変に至る皇位継承を巡る内紛の連鎖の招来に終わった。
- Therefore, after Emperor Tenji's Imperial line learned its lesson from Emperor Tenmu's Imperial line and since the era of Emperor Konin, the Imperial throne was succeeded between brothers (the practical return of the succession between the eldest brothers), and it was responsible for a continuous dispute for Imperial succession, starting from the incident to assassinate FUJIWARA no Tanetsugu and ended with the Showa Disturbance.
- 伝承によれば、治承寿永の戦いに敗れた平氏一族が五家荘(八代市)に定着したので、鎌倉幕府は梶原氏や土肥氏など東国の武士を送って隣の五木村に住まわせ、平氏の動向を監視させたという。
- According to folklore, the Taira clan, which was defeated in Jisho-Juei no ran (Jisho-Juei War), settled in Gokanosho (Yatsushiro-City), and the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) sent samurai warriors such as Kajiwara clan and Dohi clan to the next village, Itsuki Mura, to live there as a means of keeping tabs on the activities of the Taira clan.
- 歴史的には、古代中国で旧暦10月亥の日亥の刻に穀類を混ぜ込んだ餅を食べる風習から、それが日本の宮中行事に取り入れられたという説や、古代における朝廷での事件からという伝承もある。
- Regarding the origin of this event, there are several theories including; it originated in the custom in China that they ate dumplings with grain mixed at the time of boar on the day of boar, which was adopted to a court function in Japan; it originated in an incident that occurred in the ancient Imperial Court.
- 堀河天皇(ほりかわてんのう、承暦3年7月9日(1079年8月8日) - 嘉承2年7月19日(1107年8月9日))は平安時代後期の第73代天皇(在位1086年 - 1107年)。
- Emperor Horikawa (August 8, 1079 - August 9, 1107) was the seventy-third Emperor during the late Heian period (his reign was from 1086 - 1107).
- 久寿2年(1155年)に近衛天皇が死去すると、皇位継承者を決定する王者議定は、鳥羽、美福門院、藤原忠通、信西らの主導の下、重仁親王と守仁親王を候補者として審議されることとなった。
- In 1155, after Emperor Konoe died, it was discussed by Emperor Toba, Bifuku mon in, FUJIWARA no Tadamichi and Shinzei, in the Emperor's agreement to decide upon the imperial successor, the two candidates being Imperial Prince Shigehito and Imperial Prince Morihito.
- 後白河法皇と清盛との対立も高倉天皇を悩ませた、治承3年(1179年)11月、近衛家の所領継承問題に不満を持った清盛がクーデターを断行して法皇を幽閉してしまった(治承三年の政変)。
- It was a headache for Emperor Takakura that Cloistered Emperor Goshirakawa and Kiyomori opposed each other, there was an incident where Kiyomori had complained about the issue of land succession for the Konoe family in November 1179, he carried out a coup and confined the Emperor (The coup of Jisho san nen).
- これらの皇族に対しても律令の定めにより一定の所得が与えられることで財政を圧迫する要因となったため、皇位継承の可能性がなくなった皇族たちを臣籍降下させることが行われるようになった。
- Such Imperial Families were allowed to receive a certain income under the Statutes, but it caused too much financial strain, consequently, they were encouraged to accept demotion from nobility to common subject.
- 船の形は、承和 (日本)14年(847年)、唐からの帰路に暴風雨にあった、西方寺の開祖・慈覚大師円仁が「南無阿弥陀仏」と名号を唱えたところ無事到着できたという故事にちなむという。
- It is said that the boat-shape originated from a fable in which, in 847, when the founder of Saiho-ji Temple Jikaku Daishi Ennin was caught in a rainstorm on his way home from Tang he chanted Myogo (the name of Buddha) saying, 'Namu Amida Budda' and was able to return to Japan safely.
- 徹通義介(てっつうぎかい、承久元年2月2日 (旧暦)(1219年2月18日) - 延慶 (日本)2年9月14日 (旧暦)(1309年10月18日))は、鎌倉時代中期の曹洞宗の僧。
- Tettsugikai (February 18, 1219 - October 18, 1309) was a Buddhist monk of Soto Sect in the mid-Kamakura period.
- 売却まで運営されていたのか、それ以前からすでに運営されなくなっていたのか定かでないが、一般的には、天長5年末から承和12年までの20年弱が、綜芸種智院の存続期間と考えられている。
- Although it is uncertain whether the Shugei Shuchiin school was operated until the sale or its operation had already ceased by that time, the Shugei Shuchiin school is generally considered to have been operated from 829 to 845.
- 恒貞親王始め3人の皇子を産んだが、恒貞親王は後に承和の変で皇太子を廃され、この陰謀の影にいた母・嘉智子太皇太后を、正子内親王は激しく怒り泣いて恨んだと『日本三代実録』に伝えられる。
- She had three sons including Imperial Prince Tsunesada, but Imperial Prince Tsunesada abdicated later due to the Jowa Incident, and 'Nihon Sandai Jitsuroku' (sixth of the six classical Japanese history texts) described that she got really mad, cried, and held a grudge against her mother, Kachiko, the Grand Empress Dowager, who was behind the plot.
- 後白河法皇の死後は自ら親政及び院政を行ったが、治天の君として土御門天皇を退かせて寵愛する順徳天皇を立てその子孫に皇位継承させた事には貴族社会からは勿論、他の親王達からの不満を買った。
- After the Cloistered Emperor Go-Shirakawa died, Go-Toba-in, as a Chiten no kimi, ruled the government directly or started a cloister government, whereupon he forced Emperor Tsuchimikado to abdicate from the throne and let his favorite (the future Emperor Juntoku) assume the throne, followed by Emperor Juntoku's descendants as successors; thus it is needless to say that the lords and princes were hostile against him due to this incident.
- 古くから女帝(呉音じょてい、漢音にょたい)と呼ばれることが多かったが、皇位継承問題の議論が盛んとなった2004年以降、日本の公文書や報道等では女性天皇の表現が用いられるようになった。
- They were often called female Emperor (they were also called Jotei in Goon and Nyotai in Karagoe), after there was active argument of the issue of Imperial succession since 2004, they were commonly called female Emperor in an official document or in the publication.
- 実際、女系を認めた場合男系で継承する王朝交代の原則に従い前述した通り次々と王朝が交代していくこととなり現皇室との関係は年を追って薄れていくことになり、あながち否定することもできない。
- In fact, this cannot be denied; in case that the Female-line Emperor is approved, dynasty changes one after another, prescribed earlier in accordance with the principle; dynasty change in male-line succession, and the relationship with present imperial household is getting thinner year by year.
- それは「土木之壮麗、荘厳之華美、天下第一之仏閣也」(『明月記』嘉禄2年6月5日条)、「今度事、華麗過差、已超先例」(『玉葉』承安3年11月21日条)といわれるほど大規模なものだった。
- It was the Buddhist temple on a huge scale described as follows; 'the wooden building was magnificent, it had a solemn and beautiful atmosphere, it was the best Buddhist temple in the world.' 'Meigetsuki' (FUJIWARA no Teika's diary in Chinese writing style) (an article on June 5, Karoku 2), also mentioned; 'This Buddhist temple was too beautiful and solemn, there was no other temple like this throughout history.' 'Gyokuyo' (Diary of Kanezane KUJO) an article on November 21, Shoan 3.
- その優れた才能故に師である信円や父である兼実のみならず、父の政敵であった源通親の弟である雅縁などからも将来を嘱望され、1207年(承元元年)に雅縁の跡を襲う形で興福寺別当職に就いた。
- Because of his excellent talent, not only his master Shinen and his father Kanezane, but also Gaen who was the younger brother of MINAMOTO no Michichika (he was Kanezane's political enemy) had high expectations to Ryoen, and assumed the position of betto from Gaen at Kofuku-ji Temple in 1207.
- 良円(りょうえん、治承3年7月13日 (旧暦)(1179年8月17日) - 承久2年1月14日 (旧暦)(1220年2月19日)は、平安時代末期から鎌倉時代前期にかけての興福寺の僧。
- Ryoen (August 24, 1179 - February 26, 1220) was a priest of Kofuku-ji Temple during the late Heian period through the early Kamakura period.
- 冶金学的現象に対応した日本刀独自の名称が存在する事で、個別の刀の特徴を言い表す事が可能となり、文字による作風の伝承、異なる刀の比較考量、即物的な観賞を超えた学問的研究が可能となった。
- Existence of names which are unique to Japanese swords and associated with metallurgical phenomena makes description of the features of each sword possible, and transmission of work styles by letters, comparison, and consideration of different swords and academic research more than physical appreciation have also become possible.
- 昭和51年、真言宗醍醐派総本山醍醐寺では、醍醐山開創一千百年を迎えたが、伊藤真乗は、真言宗醍醐派総本山醍醐寺の命を承けて大導師を勤め、醍醐山開創一千百年真如苑慶讃法要を執行している。
- In 1976, when Sohonzan Daigo-ji Temple was part of the Daigo school, the Shingon sect had its 1100th anniversary after opening the Daigo mountain; Shinjo ITO acted as 大導師 due to the order from Sohonzan Daigo-ji Temple of Daigo school, Shingon sect, and also conducted the Buddhist memorial service of 真如苑慶讃法要 to commemorate the anniversary.
- 尊純法親王(そんじゅんほっしんのう、天正19年10月16日 (旧暦)(1591年12月1日) - 承応2年5月26日 (旧暦)(1653年6月21日))は、江戸時代前期の天台宗の僧。
- Sonjun Hosshinno (December 1, 1591 - June 21, 1653) was a Buddhist monk of Tendai Sect in the early Edo period.
- かつては尾形光琳・尾形乾山とその作風を継承した酒井抱一らを一つのグループとみなし「光琳派」と呼んだり、その先駆者と考えられる俵屋宗達・本阿弥光悦らを含めて「宗達光琳派」と呼んでいた。
- In the past, Korin OGATA, Kenzan OGATA and Hoitsu SAKAI who took over their style were regarded as a school, being referred to as the 'Korin school,' whereas, the Korin school, in addition to the artists such as Sotatsu TAWARAYA and Koetsu HONAMI, who were considered to be the predecessors of that school, were collectively known as the 'Sotatsu-Korin school.'
- その後、十二世山脇元康が十一世の遺子と縁組みをして宗家を継承したものの、女性問題や芸力の不足によって流内の統一をはかることができず、ついに狂言を廃して、和泉流は宗家不在の状態となった。
- Then, Motoyasu YAMAWAKI, the twelfth married a daughter of Mototeru YAMAWAKI, the eleventh, becoming an heir to the Soke family: however, he was unable to bring the school together due to love affairs and lack of talent, and in the end, he retired from Kyogen, leaving the Izumi school without a Soke head.
- 天長・承和期の淳和天皇と仁明天皇の治世は、学問が興隆し、後世の故実ともなった宮廷儀式が確立するなど、王朝文化が花開いた時期であるが、これらは勅旨田収入に支えられたものと考えられている。
- In the reigns of Emperors Junna and Ninmyo in the Tencho and Showa periods, a royal court culture was in full bloom with academics flourishing as well as court ceremonies that would be practiced in later ages, all supported by the income from Chokushiden.
- 大和国(奈良県)の萬歳が千秋萬歳として京都で行われ、後に尾張萬歳、三河萬歳へと伝わり、さらに全国各地に広まったものと思われるが、尾張萬歳、三河萬歳とも、伝承由来はこの通りとしていない。
- It seems that the manzai in Yamato Province (Nara Prefecture) was performed as senzumanzai in Kyoto and later introduced to Owari-manzai and Mikawa-manzai and furthermore across Japan, however, both Owari-manzai and Mikawa-manzai does not accept the origin of tradition.
- 本来、父の花園天皇は持明院統においては傍流であり、その皇位は嫡流である後伏見天皇-光厳天皇-崇光天皇の系統に引き継がれるものと考えられていたために親王は皇位継承に与れる立場にはなかった。
- Because his father, Emperor Hanazono was originally a branch line of the Jimyo-in Imperial line, Imperial Prince was not in a position to succeed the throne; the throne was supposed to be succeeded by the main line; Emperor Gofushimi-Emperor Kogon-Emperor Suko.
- 2006年9月に41年ぶりの男性皇族である秋篠宮悠仁親王が誕生したが、若い男性皇族不足が解決されたわけでもないため、皇位継承問題は終わっていない(問題を先送りしただけ)とする意見がある。
- In September 2006, the male Imperial member, Imperial Prince Akishinonomiya Hisahito was born for the first time in forty one years, however the issue of the shortage of male Imperial members was yet unsolved, the Imperial succession problem still remains the same.
- この頃の後白河と清盛の関係は良好で、嘉応2年(1170年)福原にある清盛の別荘で宋人を引見して日宋貿易に興味を示し、承安元年(1171年)12月には清盛の娘・平徳子が高倉天皇に入内する。
- During this time the relationship between Goshirakawa and Kiyomori was favorable, Goshirakawa showed his interest in the trading between Japan and Sung, when he granted a person from Sung an audience at Kiyomori's villa in Fukuhara in 1170, TAIRA no Kiyomori's daughter, TAIRA no Tokuko officially entered the Imperial Palace to become Emperor Takakura's wife in December 1171.
- これは戦時体制下で過度に利用されたが、皇国史観それ自体は極度に否定されるものではなく、長い日本の歴史の歩みの中で国民に継承されてきた伝統、文化的な価値観として肯定的に評価するものである。
- Although it was overly exploited by the wartime regime, the Kokoku Shikan (an emperor-centered historiography which is based on state Shinto) itself should not be seen as something to be vehemently denied, but as something that should be positively valued as representing cultural values that have been passed down from one generation of the Japanese people to the next over the course of Japan's long history.
- 万治元年(1658年)に前田利常と元伯宗旦が相次いで没すると、裏千家の4代を継承し、寛文11年(1671年)に前田綱紀に茶堂として仕官して百五十石と金沢城下の味噌蔵町の屋敷を与えられた。
- When Toshitsune MAEDA and Sotan GEMPAKU died in 1658, Soshitsu SENSO succeeded the Urasenke school to become its 4th head, and in 1671 when he was retained by Tsunanori MAEDA as a tea server, he was given a 150 koku salary and a residence at Misogura-cho in Kanazawa-jo castle town.
- ただし、雅楽本来の合奏形態としては、応仁の乱以降、徳川幕府が楽師の末裔(楽家)をあつめて再編するまでは、100年以上断絶していたので、平安時代の形態をどこまで継承しているかは疑問である。
- However, the original ensemble form of Gagaku was discontinued for more than 100 years until the Tokugawa shogunate gathered the descendants of the musicians (Raku families) and rebuilt it after the turmoil of the Onin War, and it is doubtful how faithfully the style from the Heian period has been inherited.
- やがて「舞事」になり、「今この経の功徳にて」成仏した礼をのべ、地謡の「龍女成仏、さてこそ讃州志度寺と号し、毎年八講、朝暮の勤行、仏法繁昌の霊地となるも、この孝養と承る(龍女は成仏しました。
- Soon it becomes 'mai-goto' (instrumental dance) and she gives thanks for her jobutsu (die peacefully) through 'the merit of the sutra,' and with the dance to the Jiutai singing, 'Ryunyo has died peacefully.
- 具体的には、皇玄孫までを皇族としその子孫は臣籍に下すこと、ただし宮家を継承する長男のみは例外とするが、これも皇玄孫のさらに4世(玄孫)までを皇族としそれ以降の世代は臣籍に下すことになった。
- Great-great grand children of the Imperial Family would still be called members of the Imperial Family, other descendants were to be demoted from nobility to subject, except for the eldest son who will succeed to the Miyake, and in this case four generations after a great-great grandchild of the Imperial Family, would still be called members of the Imperial Family, after that, the descendants were to be demoted from nobility to subject.
- 父・文徳天皇は皇太子として第四皇子である惟仁親王(後の清和天皇)を立てた後、惟喬親王にも皇位を継承させようとしたが、藤原良房の反対を危惧した源信の諫言により実現できなかったといわれている。
- His father, Emperor Montoku appointed his forth Prince, Imperial Prince Korehito (later called Emperor Seiwa) as Crown Prince, and tried to let Imperial Prince Koretaka succeed to the throne, however this did not happened as MINAMOTO no Makoto was concerned that FUJIWARA no Yoshifusa would be against this and he remonstrated his concern to the Emperor.
- だが、後三条天皇の後を継いだ白河天皇が父である後三条院の遺命に背き、異母弟輔仁親王を皇位継承から排除して、我が子善仁親王(後の堀河天皇、陽明門院からみれば曾孫にあたる)への譲位を強行した。
- However Emperor Shirakawa, who succeeded to the throne after his father, Emperor Gosanjo, did not obey his father's will to let his half younger brother, Imperial Prince Sukehito succeeded to the throne, instead, Emperor Shirakawa forced his own son, Imperial Prince Taruhito (later called Emperor Horikawa, Yomeimonin's great grandchild) succeed to the throne.
- 姓をもって家の継承と見なすならば国民においても男系継承が一般的であるといえるが、婿養子あるいは娘の子が跡を継ぐことも少ないながら存在し、かつての女系継承の残滓ともいえるものも見受けられる。
- Supposing that the succession of the surname represents the succession of the household, it can be said that male-line succession is common in the nation, however, a few son-in-laws or daughters take over the family; a remaining convention from the past female-line succession.
- また、日蓮もこの説を継承し、末法無戒と結びつけ、『観心本尊抄』に「釈尊の因行果徳の二法は妙法蓮華経の五字に具足す。我等此の五字を受持すれば自然に彼の因果の功徳を譲り与え給う」と述べている。
- Nichiren also subscribed to this theory and described in 'Kanjin Honzon Sho' (Spiritual Contemplation and the Most Venerable One), connecting it with mappo mukai (a concept to deny the validity of precepts in the Final Dharma Age), 'Sakyamuni's Ingyokatoku no niho (the practices done by Sakyamuni over a long period of time and the virtues cultivated for them) are all contained in the five words of myo, ho, ren, ge, and kyo (in Myohorenge-kyo (Hoke-kyo), and if we remember (and honor) the teachings of Buddha with these five words, his kudoku (merits) of cause and effect are naturally transferred to us.'
- 大正期に造成された段丘の崖にできた谷を巧みに利用した後の満鉄副総裁江口定條の別邸殿ヶ谷戸庭園や波多野承五郎の別邸滄浪泉園、武蔵野の風景を伝える徳富蘆花住居蘆花恒春園などが生み出されている。
- A garden that utilized, with dexterity, a valley in a cliff of a terrace built during the Taisho period, Tonogayato-teien (Tonogayato Garden), a second residence of Sadae EGUCHI, who later became the vice president of Southern Manchuria Railways Co. and second residence, Sorosen-en garden of Shogoro HATANO, and the garden showing the landscape of Musashi-no (the field of Musashi province) at the time, the residence of Roka TOKUTOMI, the Roka Koshun-en garden were produced.
- 平家が滅亡した後、平家の数少ない生き残りで、京の大原に隠棲した建礼門院(平徳子)が、慰めのために持ち寄られた地元の漬物を気に入り、紫葉の入った漬物、「紫葉漬け」と名付けたという伝承がある。
- There is an legend that, after the Taira clan was destroyed, Kenreimonin (TAIRA no Tokuko), one of the few survivors of the Taira clan, having secluded herself in Ohara, Kyoto, liked the local Tsukemono brought for her comfort, and named the Tsukemono with perilla 'Shibazuke.'
- 伏見宮家のほか、桂宮・有栖川宮・閑院宮の各世襲親王家に共通することであるが、これら4家が親王の地位を世襲し皇位継承権を維持できたのは、血縁によるものではなく、あくまでも家の特権としてである。
- It is commonly known that other hereditary Imperial Families such as; Katsuranomiya, Arisugawanomiya, Kaninnomiya, and including Fushiminomiya, were able to succeed to positions of Imperial princes and maintain the Imperial succession, because they enjoyed the special privilege of the family, not because they had close blood lines to the main family.
- 女性皇族と非皇族男子との間の子に皇位継承権がなかったとの事実も、あったとの事実もまた確認されていないが、当時女性皇族を母に持つ人間は「宮腹」と呼ばれ、普通の貴族より高貴な存在と目されていた。
- It is uncertain whether a child between a female member of the Imperial Family and a male member of a non-Imperial Family member obtains the right to succeed the throne or not; the person whose mother is a member of the Imperial Family was regarded nobler than their general peers, so called `Miyahara' (born to a female member of the Imperial Family).
- 皇位継承の儀式については、皇室典範を根拠とし皇室典範に属する法体系、いわゆる「宮務法」として公布された皇室令のひとつ、登極令(明治42年皇室令第1号)及び同附式によって細かく定められていた。
- In terms of the ceremony for Imperial succession, there were details in the Regulations Governing the Accession to the Throne (No.1 of Imperial Family Regulation in Meiji 42 (1909)) or 同附式 which was issued as one of the Imperial Family Regulations, what it is called '宮務法,' while the form of these regulations belong to Imperial Family Law based on the Imperial Family Law.
- 修験との関わりも深く、師である尋範の跡を襲って修験道当山派の当山三十六正大先達衆を構成する一寺であった内山永久寺の別当職に就いたほか、1208年(承元2年)まで長らく金峯山検校職を兼任した。
- He was also deeply involved in shugen (mountaineering asceticism) and became betto of Uchiyama Eikyu-ji Temple, one of the temples which constituted a set group of Buddhist priests led by sanju-roku Shodaisendatsu (the 36 head priests of the Tozan school), which belonged to Tozan school of Shugendo (one of Japanese Buddhism), succeeding to his mentor Jinpan; he also held another post of Kinpusan kengyo shoku (a temple administrator in Mt. Kinpu) concurrently through many years until 1208.
- さらに大正9年(1920年)には「皇族ノ降下ニ関スル施行準則」が制定され、この準則が制定されてから旧皇室典範が廃止されるまで宮号を有しない又は継承しない王のうち、12人が華族に列せられている。
- Furthermore, in 1920 ' The general standard of effectuation in terms of Imperial family's descent' was established, after that, out of the Princes who did not have a Miya go title or those who were not succeeding the family, twelve joined the new nobility.
- 一度臣籍に下った者が皇位につくのは、日本の皇位継承史の中でも極めて異例であるが天皇の子の身分の決定は天皇の専権事項である(臣籍に降ろした実子を皇族に戻す事も許される)として押し切ったのである。
- It was an unusual example of Japanese Imperial succession for an Imperial member who had been demoted from nobility to subject, to come back and succeed the throne, it was forced to decision because the Emperor had the absolute right to chose the rank of the Emperor's children.
- とくに承和元年(834年)12月から入滅までの3ヶ月間は、後七日御修法が申請から10日間で許可されその10日後には修法、また年分度者を獲得し金剛峯寺を定額寺とするなど、密度の濃い活動を行った。
- In particular, in the three months between January of 835 until his death, his activities were very aggressive as in the following: Practicing the Goshichinichi-mishiho was permitted only 10 days after the application, in 10 day after it, Shuho was actually practiced, acquired nenbundo-sha, and obtained the status of a Jogaku-ji temple for Kongobu-ji Temple.
- 雄輝は晩年「慎之介をどうかよろしく」と家元継承を臭わせる発言もしていたが、その父が死去すると池畑は自ら「雄秀」を返上して吉村流とは決別し、実力のある内弟子が家元を継ぐという流派の伝統を守らせた。
- In his final years Yuki suggested the succession of iemoto saying 'Take care of Shinnosuke,' but after his father's death IKEHATA returned his name 'Yushu' and broke away from Yoshimura school and made them observe the tradition where a talented private pupil succeeds to the iemoto.
- 旧皇族との関連で言えば、準則は、伏見宮系の皇族を皇位継承者として確保することよりも、むしろ邦家親王の子孫からこれ以上宮家・皇族が増加することを抑制し、将来的には自然消滅に導くことを志向していた。
- Regarding the former Imperial Family, the purpose of the regulation was to prevent increasing the numbers of Miyake and prevent Imperial Family members spreading from among the Imperial Prince's descendants and to let it die out in the future accordingly, not to keep the Imperial succession from the Fushiminomiya line.
- 1221年の承久の乱のおりには、土御門上皇は何も関与していなかったので処罰の対象にはならなかったが、父である後鳥羽院が遠流であるのに、自分が京にいるのは忍びないと、自ら申し出て土佐国に流された。
- When the Jokyo Disturbance occurred in 1221, although Emperor Tsuchimikado had nothing to do with the incident, he insisted on being deported to Tosa Province after his father, Gotoba-in was sentenced to deportation to a far destination.
- 承久の乱で土佐国に流された土御門上皇(後白河の曾孫)が途中で崇徳天皇の御陵の近くを通った際にその霊を慰めるために琵琶を弾いたところ、夢に崇徳天皇が現われて上皇と都に残してきた家族の守護を約束した。
- The retired Emperor Tsuchimikado (a grand-grandchild of Goshirakawa) was sentenced to deportation to Tosa Province after the Jokyu War, and when he passed near the mausoleum he played the biwa (Japanese lute) to calm Sutoku's spirit; later, the retired Emperor Tshuchimikado had a dream of Sutoku and promised that he would protect himself and his family members left in the city.
- この結果、高岳親王は廃されるが、実子を立てる事に気まずさを感じたためか今度はかねてから臣籍降下を望んでいた異母弟の大伴親王(淳和天皇)を強引に皇太弟に立ててしまった(これが承和の変の遠因となる)。
- After this incident, Prince Takaoka lost power, and the Emperor felt guilty for having set his biological son up as the crown prince; Prince Otomo, his half-brother, became the second prince who was willing to descend and leave the royal family (which was an indirect cause of the Showa Incident).
- ただしこの説は北宋時代の高承『zh事物紀原』卷二 酒醴飲食部や曾三異『』などに記事があり、のちの明時代に書かれた説話『三国志演義』に収録され多く知られるようになり、このように解説されることが多い。
- This story is talked a lot, however, because it is mentioned in books such as the Shurei inshokubu, the Vol. 2 of the 'Jibutsukigen (similar books of China)' written by Cheng GAO and the 'Yin hua lu (因話録) (Anthology of Essays and Short Stories)' written by Sanyi ZENG (曾三異), and then became well known for the episode in the 'Romance of the Three Kingdoms' which was later written during the time of the Ming dynasty.
- 平 高望(たいら の たかもち、高望王(たかもちおう/たかもちのおおきみ)、承和6年9月7日(839年10月21日)? - 延喜11年5月24日(911年6月28日)?)は平安時代中期の賜姓皇族。
- TAIRA no Takamochi (Prince Takamochi) (October 21, 839 - June 28, 911) was the Seishi Imperial family (Imperial family given surname by the Emperor) during the Middle Heian Period.
- 無著道忠(むじゃく どうちゅう、承応2年7月25日 (旧暦)(1653年9月16日) - 延享元年12月23日 (旧暦)(1745年1月25日))は、江戸時代の禅宗中の臨済宗妙心寺派の学僧である。
- Mujaku Dochu (September 16, 1653 - January 25, 1745) was a gakuso (scholar priest) of Myoshin-ji Temple school of the Rinzai sect of Zen during the Edo period.
- しかし、皇位継承資格の第一条件である神武天皇の男系子孫であるという点では変わりがなく、また4宮家5名の皇族が明治天皇及び昭和天皇の皇女と婚姻しているため、これらの皇族は女系では天皇家と近親に当たる。
- However the family was still succeeded by male descendants of Emperor Jinmu, the main condition for Imperial succession, and the five members of four Miyake married to the Princess of Emperor Meiji or Emperor Showa, these Imperial members are close relatives on female side of the Imperial Family.
- 歴代の当主・継嗣は、そのときどきの天皇または上皇の猶子となることによって擬制的な親子関係を構築し、そのことを根拠にして親王宣下により親王の地位と称号を与えられて、皇位継承権を保障されてきたのである。
- The successive head of the family or the successors to the family created fictitious relationships to emperors and retired emperors of each era, by being adopted as their children, then they were able to receive title of Imperial Prince by the Imperial Order which secured their position to succeed to the Imperial throne.
- 黄表紙『妖怪仕内評判記』(ばけものしうちひょうばんき)にも野槌が登場するが、こちらは伝説・伝承と異なり、のっぺらぼうのように目鼻のない人型の化け物で、頭の上の大きな口で物を食べる姿として描かれている。
- In a kibyoshi (illustrated book of popular fiction in the Edo period) 'Bakemono Shiuchi Hyobanki' (Reputations of Various Ghosts), Nozuchi is also found; however, unlike the legend and folklores, Nozuchi depicted in the book is a monster in the shape of a man with no eyes and no nose like Nopperabo (a monster), and it eats food using its big mouth on the top of its head.
- 真宗学者の信楽峻麿によれば、これは親鸞の教えを継承した、彼より後の指導者達、とりわけ蓮如の、自身なんら信じていない政治的かつ欺瞞に満ちた教説によって、真宗の信心のあり方が大きく歪められた結果であった。
- According to Takamaro SHIGARAKI, a scholar of Shinshu sect, this resulted from great distortion in the style of faith of Shinshu sect by the succeeding leaders of Shinran's teachings, especially Rennyo, whose teachings were political and full of deceptions and in which Rennyo himself did not believe.
- 真言の法脈の伝承に関しては、真言宗の系譜(真言八祖から法脈の伝承を明確に記している系図)に真乗と明確に記されている(宗教法人真如苑認証の際に、文部省(現在の文部科学省)の担当官が確認している)という。
- In terms of the tradition of dharma lineage of the Shingon sect, it is said that the name Shinjo was clearly mentioned in the genealogy of the Shingon sect (it has traditional dharma lineage since Shingon the eighth) (it was confirmed by a person in charge of the Ministry of Education (currently the Ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Science and Technology) when applying for approval of a religious corporation, Shinnyoen Buddhism).
- 以後、朝廷の行動全般が京都所司代を通じて幕府の管理下に置かれた上に、その運営も摂政・関白が朝議を主宰し、その決定を武家伝奏を通じて幕府の承諾を得る事によって初めて施行できる体制へと変化を余儀なくされた。
- Subsequently, all the actions of the Imperial Palace were under the control of the government through Kyoto Shoshidai (the Kyoto deputy); meanwhile, the regent and chancellor organized the Court Council, and the running of the palace was determined after receiving approval from the government.
- また池波正太郎のテレビ時代劇『鬼平犯科帳』で演じた長谷川平蔵は、池波が八代目幸四郎をイメージして書いたといわれるだけに当たり役となった(『鬼平』は次男の中村吉右衛門 (2代目)によって継承されている)。
- Heizo HASEGAWA who appeared in Shotaro IKENAMI's television period drama 'Onihei Hankacho' only assumed the role as it was said that Ikenami took inspiration from Koshiro MATSUMOTO VIII while writing (the role of Onihei was succeeded by Hakuo MATSUMOTO I's eldest son, Kichiemon NAKAMURA II).
- 鳥羽院・待賢門院の参詣記(『長秋記』所収)長承3年2月1日条には『中右記』に挙げられていた十二所権現とその本地仏が挙げられており、この頃までに熊野三所権現および熊野十二所権現が確立していたことが分かる。
- The article dated on March 5, 1134 in the records of pilgrimage of Toba-in and Taikenmon-in (included in 'Choshuki' (diary of MINAMOTO no Morotoki)) lists the Kumano junisho gongen and their honji-butsu (original Buddhist divinity), so it is understood that Kumano sanjo gongen and Kumano junisho gongen had been established by then.
- 摂政の一条冬経と左大臣の近衛基煕から、まだ大臣の地位に就いておらず、父からのきちんと伝授がなされたかどうか疑わしい二条綱平ではなく、自らの家にも伝承があるので、ぜひ印明伝授を行いたいとの主張がなされた。
- Fuyutsune ICHIJO, the Sessho, and Motohiro KONOE, the Sadaijin (minister of the left), insisted that inmyodenju should have been done not by Tsunahira NIJO, who had never assumed the position of minister and whose initiation by his father was doubtful, but by them because their families had also handed down the tradition.
- 師資相承(師匠から弟子へ仏法を伝える)を重視する禅宗では、師匠の法を嗣いだことを証明するために弟子に与える頂相(ちんぞう、禅僧の肖像)や禅宗の始祖・達磨をはじめとする祖師像などの絵画作品の需要があった。
- In the Zen sect which emphasized Shishi-sosho (generation-to-generation instruction from master to disciple) there was a demand for paintings such as Chinzo (portrait of Zen priest), which was given to a disciple in order to clarify his succession of the master's dharma, and Soshi-zo image including the founder of Zen sect, Dharma.
- その後、織豊政権政権のもとで大和一国の大名として復活した筒井順慶は、対外的には大和国主として国内的には父祖代々継承してきた官符衆徒の代表として法印僧都の地位に就くという二面性を持った支配体制を確立する。
- Subsequently, Junkei TSUTSUI came back to the daimyo of Yamato Province under the Shokuho government (the government of Nobunaga ODA and Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI, 'shoku' and 'ho' being the initial letters of Oda and Toyotomi), he established a ruling system that had two aspects of the lord of Yamato Province externally and the hoin-sozu (highest rank among Buddhist priests) as the representative of the kanpu-shuto, which was succeeded for generations in the province.
- これにより近衛が継嗣のないまま死去した場合には重仁への皇位継承が可能となったが、その後、崇徳の同母弟雅仁親王の王子守仁親王をも養子としたために、後年の保元の乱の原因となる跡目争いへの種が蒔かれてしまった。
- Given the above, in the event Konoe had no chance of succeeding to the Imperial Throne, there was a possibility for Shigehito to become a successor to the throne; however, Imperial Prince Morihito, the son of Sutoku's younger half-brother Imperial Prince Masahito, was also adopted, so that it ultimately became a factor of the Hogen War as a fight for imperial succession in later years.
- 園城寺(三井寺)の阿闍梨(あじゃり)・頼豪は、効験があれば思いのままに褒美を取らせるという白河天皇との約束のもと、切望される皇子の誕生を祈祷し続け、承保元年(1074年)12月16日、見事これを成就させた。
- Because Emperor Shirakawa promised that, if efficacious, he would be given as rewards whatever he wanted, Raigo who was an ajari (a master of esoteric Buddhism) of Onjo-ji Temple (Mii-dera Temple) continued to pray for the birth of a prince and accomplished it honorably on December 16, 1074.
- 幕末期には十二世正員の代に義兄の正孚とのあいだで宗家継承の争いがおこり、維新後の能楽衰退と相まって宗家の権威が衰える一因となったが、高弟生駒秀三郎、三須錦吾(一時芸事総取締)らによって流儀の伝統は守られた。
- During the last days of the Edo period, the 12th head Masakazu had a dispute over succession with his brother-in-law, Seifu (正孚), and together with the decline of Nohgaku after the Meiji Restoration, it became one of the causes of the decline of the authority of the head family of the school, but the tradition of the school was preserved by senior pupils, Shuzaburo IKOMA, Kingo MISU (general director of entertainment for a while) and others.
- 当時、皇位承継するにはその父が院でなければならないという慣例ができており、やむなく皇位についたことのない守貞親王が後高倉院として治天の地位について院政を開始し、その子が後堀河天皇として即位することとなった。
- At that time, a custom prevailed that the successor of the Imperial throne should have a father who was a retired Emperor, therefore Imperial Prince Morisada who previously had no position in the Imperial Palace, succeeded to the position to start to rule the Cloistered government as Gotakakurain against his will, and his son became Emperor Gohorikawa.
- 同社では「一切の妥協を排した酒造りのできる次代のスペシャリスト養成」のため、すでに昭和61年(1986年)から酒マイスターを導入し、伝承技術と企業ノウハウの両方を身につけた新しい世代の杜氏を育成しはじめた。
- In order to 'foster a specialist for the next generation who can brew sake without any compromise,' the company has introduced the Sake Meister system since 1986 and began to foster a new generation of toji who had learned both traditional techniques and know-how as a company.
- なお水木の妖怪画では『鬼太郎』に登場するキャラクターのように、2つの目と2本の腕を持つ布の姿で描かれているが、これはあくまで創作であり、実際の伝承や後述の目撃談では目も腕もなく、単に布に似た飛行物体とされる。
- In Mizuki's paintings of ghosts, Ittan-momen is portrayed as a creature having two eyes and two arms, as well as other characteristics in 'Ge Ge Ge no Kitaro,' but this is only Mizuki's imagination, so in real folklore and from descriptions by witnesses below, Ittan-momen is said to be just a cloth-like flying object, having neither eyes nor arms.
- だが、在位わずか7年で病没したこと、その時点で次の大覚寺統の嫡流を継ぐべき邦良親王がわずか9歳だったことから、大覚寺統と持明院統が交互に皇位継承していくという幕府裁定の両統迭立原則が崩壊してしまう事になった。
- However, the Emperor died of illness only seven years after his enthronement, and the next successor to the throne, who was supposed to succeed the Daikakuji-to line to the Emperor, Imperial Prince Kuniyoshi, was only nine years old at that time, an agreement between both parties to share the Imperial succession in turn, which was arbitrated by the Kamakura bakufu, was no longer valid.
- 余りにも濃すぎる血縁関係のためか、夫帝との間にはついに御子は恵まれなかったが、それゆえに皇位継承争いに巻き込まれることもなく平穏な生涯をまっとうできたのは、ある意味で内親王にとっては幸せだったのかもしれない。
- Maybe due to the thick blood relationship with her husband, they were less fortunate not to have any children, but because of that, she did not get involved in any Imperial succession conflict and lived out her peaceful life, so maybe she was happy in a way.
- 土御門天皇・順徳天皇両天皇の護持僧をつとめ、1204年(元久元年)と1211年(建暦元年)には修明門院藤原重子のために五檀法を修し、1207年(承元元年)には土御門天皇の病気平癒を祈願して北斗法を修している。
- He served as the priest who prayed for Emperor Tsuchimikado and Emperor Juntoku, studied the Godan-ho (the five wise men placing method) for Schumeimonin FUJUWARA no Shigeko in 1204 and 1211, and studied the Hokuto-ho (the method based on the stares called the Big Dipper) to pray for Emperor Tsuchimikado's recovery from disease in 1207.
- 表千家三代千宗旦の三男江岑宗左が家督を継承し不審菴表千家となり、宗旦の隠居所を四男仙叟宗室が継ぎ今日庵裏千家となり、さらに一度養子に出ていた次男一翁宗守が千家に戻り官休庵武者小路千家を称し、三千家が成立した。
- The Sansenke was established as follows; Sosa KOSHIN, who was the third son of the third head of Omotesenke, SEN no Sotan, inherited the family estate and founded Fushin-an Omotesenke; Sotan's fourth son, Soshitsu SENSO, inherited the retreat of Sotan and founded Konnichi-an Urasenke; and the second son, Soshu ICHIO, who had been once adopted and had left the house, came back to Senke and called himself Kankyu-an Mushanokojisenke.
- 二刀剣法の技術は、多くの古武道で継承されているが、形は様々で、左手に打刀を持つものや、逆手で扱うもの、珍しいものでは二振りの脇差を使う、二刀小太刀術(柳生心眼流、天道流など)や二丁十手、二丁鎌なども存在する。
- The technique of two-sword fencing has been inherited by many classical Japanese martial arts in various styles, for example using an uchigatana (a type of sword used since the latter Muromachi period) in the left hand or holding a sword with a reverse grip, as well as some curious styles such as two-wakizashi fencing called nito-kodachi jutsu (literally, 'two small-sword fencing,' adopted by the Yagyu Shingan-ryu school, the Tendo-ryu school and others), nicho-jutte (two short metal truncheons), and nicho-gama (two-sickles).
- 鉄火松 - 横浜市青葉区 (横浜市)鉄町や茨城県つくば市谷和原村にあり、それぞれ国や町の地境を巡って紛争が起こり、火起請で収めたと伝承されていて、それを祈念し松が植えられ「鉄火松」や「鉄火の松」と言われている。
- Tekka Matsu (Tekka pine trees) - exist in Aoba Ward, Yokohama City, Tetsu Town (Yokohama City), and Yawara Village, Tsukuba City, Ibaraki Prefecture, as legend goes that they were planted to commemorate the settlement of conflicts over province or town borders by higisho, and since then, they have been called 'Tekka matsu' or 'Tekka no matsu.'
- 後光明天皇が崩御した時、同帝の養子になっていた実弟識仁親王(霊元天皇)はまだ生後間もなく他の兄弟は全て出家の身であったために、識仁親王が成長し即位するまでの繋ぎとして、1654年(承応3年)11月28日に即位。
- When Emperor Gokomyo died, his adopted son and younger brother, Imperial Prince Satohito (the Emperor Reigen) had just been born, and the other brothers were all living the religious life, Emperor Gosai was enthroned on November 28, 1654 until Imperial Prince Satohito was old enough to succeed to the throne.
- この一件は、危険を承知の上で毒性の高い肝を実に四人前も食らげた三津五郎がいけなかったのか、フグ調理師免許を持っているはずの板前の包丁捌きがいけなかったのかで、従前にはなかった大論争を引き起こしたことでも名高い。
- This incident caused a heated debate, over whether Mitsugoro was at fault for being fully aware of the danger yet consuming 4 servings of highly poisonous liver, or if the chef was at fault for making a mistake in cleaning the fish even though he was supposedly a licensed puffer fish chef.
- 例えば、内親王・女王による宮家の継承および創設を認める、既存の宮家の後継者としていわゆる旧皇族の男系子孫から養子(第1内親王・女王の婿等)を迎える、旧皇族を復籍するなどさまざまな意見はあるが、結論は出ていない。
- For example, there are some ideas on allowing Princesses and Empresses to succeed the Miyake, or establish new Miyake, or to adopt (the first Imperial Prince or Empress's husband and so on) male descendants of former Imperial family, as the successor to the current Miyake, or have former Imperial members come return to their positions, however there has been no solution thus far.
- これは嘉承2年(1107年)、堀河天皇の皇后が病気になり、その平癒を薬師寺の本尊に祈願したところ回復したので、これに感謝して修二会に梅、桃、桜など和紙の造花を十種類の造花を供えたのが始まりであるといわれている。
- When Emperor Horikawa's Empress became sick and they prayed for her curing to the honzon in Yakushi-ji Temple and she got well again in 1107, they gratefully dedicated ten kinds of imitation flowers of Japanese apricot, peach, Japanese cherry and so on, made with Japanese paper, which is said to have been the origin of this event.
- だが、関ヶ原の合戦によって新たに権力の座を手に入れた徳川家康もまた皇位継承に介入し、良仁親王の出家(皇位継承からの排除)は認めるものの、これに替わる次期天皇として嫡出男子であった第3皇子の政仁親王の擁立を求めた。
- However, Ieyasu TOKUGAWA, who had seized political power after the Battle of Sekigahara, got involved in the imperial succession, and although he accepted Imperial Prince Katahito's joining the priesthood (not being included in the imperial succession) he demanded that the third prince, Kotohito, be enthroned as the next Emperor, since he was the legitimate son.
- 後に足利義満の斡旋により、正式な譲位の儀式を行うとともに今後の皇位継承については両統迭立とするという条件で、大覚寺統の後亀山天皇が三種の神器を持明院統の後小松天皇に引き渡し、南北朝の分裂は終わった(明徳の和約)。
- Later, Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA helped organize the official enthronement ceremony and there was a condition for sharing the Imperial Throne (Ryoto Teiritsu); in terms of succession to the imperial enthronement, Emperor GO-KAMEYAMA from Daikakuji-to gave three holy durables to Emperor KOMATSU, thus marking the end of the division of the Northern and Southern Courts (the Meitoku Treaty or Meitoku Compromise).
- 秋篠宮家に平成18年(2006年)に悠仁親王が誕生したが、それ以外の宮家については、昭和29年(1954年)の高円宮憲仁親王以来、宮家を継承する、あるいは新たに宮家を創設することができる男性皇族は誕生していない。
- In 2006 Imperial Prince Hisahito was born in the Akishinonomiya family, in other Miyake, there was no male Imperial member born to succeed the family, or to establish new Miyake, except Takamadonomiya Imperial Prince Norihito who was born in 1954.
- この頃の皇位継承のルールには、兄弟承継、大兄承継、群臣推挙、先帝遺詔(更に近年では即位要件に年齢制限(30歳以上)があったとする説もある)などがあり、これらが複雑にからんで皇位継承が行われていたと推定されている。
- There was a regulation in terms of Imperial succession in those days such as the succession between brothers, the succession of eldest brothers, being nominated by aides, following the will of a former Emperor, etc, (there was a theory developed from a recent study that there was an age limit, up to thirty years old, for succeeding to the throne), it is presumed after fulfilling such complicated requirements, Imperial succession was decided.
- 13世紀中期には、次代の治天の座を巡って後深草天皇の系統(持明院統)と亀山天皇の系統(大覚寺統)が対立したが、治天である後嵯峨天皇は亀山系による皇位継承を遺言して没し、後深草系はこれに反発して幕府に力添えを頼んだ。
- After middle of thirteenth century, there was a conflict between Emperor Gofukakusa's line (Jimyoin Imperial line) and Emperor Kameyama's line (Daikakuji Imperial line) to succeed to the next position of Chiten, but Emperor Gosaga died and left his will to have Emperor Kameyama's line succeed to the throne, Emperor Gofukakusa's line was against it and asked the bakufu to support their force.
- 皇室に対して功績があった者に対して、天皇が菊紋や桐紋を下賜されることは度々あり、一説には承久の乱の際、後鳥羽上皇が鎌倉幕府倒幕の志士達に対して、愛好していた菊の紋を彫刻した刀を賜与されたことが発端ともいわれている。
- Emperors often gave Kiku-mon and Kiri-mon to persons who contributed much to the imperial family, which is said to originate from the historical event where the Retired Emperor Gotoba gave his favorite sword on which Kiku-mon was mounted to loyal supporters who tried to overthrow the Kamakura bakufu at the time of Jokyu no ran.
- また以後は伝承技法に基づいたり、ずっと醸造所に住みついている「蔵つき酵母」「家つき酵母」を用いたりして造られてきたが、それでは酒質が安定せず、良い酒ができても「まったく同じものをまたつくる」ということができなかった。
- Later, it was made by applying traditional techniques, or using 'Kuratsuki kobo' or 'Ietsuki kobo' (yeasts living in the brewery), however it was hard to stabilize the sake quality, and, even when good sake was produced, 'reproducing exactly the same one' wasn't attainable.
- 実際に何らかの伝承を伴う妖怪ではなく、『三国志』の登場人物である曹操と関羽の逸話をもとに、関羽をイメージした創作物として描かれたものといわれており、瀬戸物と陶磁器の2種の陶磁器の激しい勢力争いを描いたものとの説もある。
- It is not a specter that actually has a legend of some sort, but it is said to be depicted as a creation imaging Guan Yu, based on the analects of Cao Cao and Guan Yu who were the characters from 'Sanguo Zhi' (History of the Three Kingdoms in China), and there is also a theory that it was depicting a struggle for power between two types of ceramics, setomono and chinaware.
- 20世紀後半に入ってから、ヨーロッパの君主国のほとんどが男系女子や女系(父は臣民でもよい)にも王位継承資格を与えるようになったが、このような改革の多くは「男女平等」をその理由とし、必ずしも男系男子の不足とは関係がない。
- After the latter half of the twentieth century, a male-line female or a female-line male/female (his/her father can be a subject) is entitled to succeed the throne in most European monarchies; such reform was carried out for `Equality of the Sexes,' so, not always connected to shortage of male-line male.
- 高野山の中院(弘法大師御住坊)に住して、空海(弘法大師)より真然に相承(受け継がれた)された秘訣(修法の方法や修法に関する決まりごとなど)に精通していたため、多くの僧侶が事相などの修学のために明算のもとを訪れたという。
- Residing in the Chuin (located outside the Naiin) of Mount Koya, Meizan drew a large number of monks wishing to learn jiso from him, due to his extensive knowledge of the hiketsu (esoteric secrets, namely, the methods of learning and protocols related to such methods) that had been handed down from the monk Kukai (Kobo Daishi) to Shinzen.
- 基頼の孫持明院基家の娘陳子(のぶこ)は守貞親王の妃になり、承久の乱で三上皇が配流になった為、幕府の沙汰によって、守貞親王の子茂仁親王(後堀河天皇)が天皇となった(守貞親王には太上天皇の尊号がおくられ、後高倉院と称した)。
- Nobuko, the daughter of Motoie JIMYOIN and the grandchild of Motoyori, became the wife of Crown Prince Morisada and, because three retired emperors were sentenced to exile after the Jokyu disturbance, Crown Prince Morisada's son Imperial Prince Yutahito was enthroned as emperor (taking the name Go-Horikawa) in accordance with the instructions of the bakufu (Imperial Prince Morisada received the respected name of Dajo Tenno and was later called Go-Takakurain).
- それでも伏見宮家から入った後花園天皇から17世紀前期(江戸時代初期)の後陽成天皇まで、直系男子が継承紛争もなく迭立もないまま順調に皇位を継承していき、日本史上もっとも皇位継承が長期間にわたり穏やかに行われた時代でもある。
- During the period of Emperor Gohanazono who came from the Fushiminomiya family to Emperor Goyozei of early seventeenth century (early Edo period), Imperial succession was conducted smoothly by the male Imperial members of the direct lineage, without any disputes or sharing of the throne, this was the longest period in Japanese history when Imperial succession was conducted smoothly without problems.
- 淳和天皇(じゅんなてんのう、延暦5年(786年) - 承和7年5月8日(840年6月7日)、在位:弘仁14年4月27日(823年5月30日) - 天長10年2月28日(833年3月22日))は、平安時代初期の第53代天皇。
- Emperor Junna (786 - June 7, 840) (his reign was from May 30, 823 to March 22, 833) was the fifty-third Emperor during the early Heian Period.
- 935年(承平 (日本)5年)法性寺阿闍梨、939年(天慶2年)法性寺座主、940年(天慶3年)内供奉十禅師、945年(天慶8年)律師、946年(天慶9年)天台座主と歴任し、958年(天徳 (日本)2年)には僧正に至った。
- He served as ajari (high-ranking priest instructing monks practicing asceticism) of Hossho-ji Temple in 935, zasu (chief priest) of Hossho-ji Temple in 939, naikubu-juzenshi (one of the ten selected excellent priests for a Buddhist service in the Imperial Court) in 940, risshi (Buddhist priest) in 945 and Tendai-zasu (head priest of the Tendai sect) in 946 before he became sojo (a Buddhist high priest) in 958.
- 近衛天皇が即位しており、更に同じく美福門院の養子として先に入っていた重仁親王(崇徳上皇の長男)がいたために皇位継承の望みは薄く、仁平元年(1151年)10月、僧侶となるために伯父である覚性法親王のいる仁和寺に入った(9歳)。
- While Emperor Konoe succeeded the throne, Bifuku mon in already had another older adopted son, Prince Shigehito (retired Emperor Sutoku's oldest son), thus there was no possibility for Emperor Nijo to succeed to the throne; therefore, in October 1151 he left for Ninna-ji Temple to become a priest where his uncle, Kakusho Hosshinno (the monk Prince Kakusho) was (the Emperor was nine years old).
- これは、太平の庶民文化の隆盛から、口碑伝承のないこの時代の作家に創作された妖怪の類の氾濫と、杉浦日向子などの江戸時代研究家や学者が説明する「江戸時代は世界に類を見ない資源還元(リサイクル)社会であった」という事実と合致する。
- The above coincides with the fact that many apparitions were created by painters in this period, a peaceful time in which the culture of ordinary people was prosperous and folklore did not exist, and that 'the Edo period was a recycling society without parallel in the world' as researchers of the Edo period, such as Hinako SUGIURA, have pointed out.
- これにより、男系の後継者がいない有栖川宮家は皇室典範の定めによって断絶が確定したが、威仁親王の教育を受け、身分を越えて親王を慕っていた大正天皇は有栖川宮家の維新以降の功績を特に慮り、第三皇子の宣仁親王にその祭祀を継承させた。
- After his death, following the Imperial Family Law, it was decided for the Arisugawa no Miya family to be discontinued as there was no male successor in the family, Emperor Taisho who was taught by Imperial Prince Takehito and was fond of him although there was a difference in social standing, the Emperor considered the achievements of the Arisugawa no Miya family especially after the restoration, he let the third Prince, Imperial Prince Nobuhito succeed to the ritual of the family.
- 宇多天皇(うだてんのう、貞観9年5月5日(867年6月10日) - 承平元年7月19日(931年9月3日))は、日本の第59代天皇(在位:仁和3年11月17日(887年12月5日) - 寛平9年7月3日(897年8月4日))。
- Emperor Uda (June 14, 867 - September 8, 931), the fifty-ninth Japanese Emperor, was in power from December 9, 887 to August 8, 897.
- 特に明治17年(1884年)4月下旬に森が文部省の顧問である御用掛に任命される事を知ると、「病気」を口実に伊藤(宮内卿兼務)ら政府高官との面会を一切拒絶し、6月25日まで2ヶ月近くも公務を放棄して引籠もって承認を遅らせている。
- Especially there was one occasion when the Emperor knew Mori was appointed as a general affairs official of the Imperial Household, an advisor to the Ministry of Education in the late April, 1884, he refused to see any high officials of the government such as Ito (he also worked as kunai Kyo (the director of the Imperial House hold)) using the excuse of being sick, he did not appear in public and cancelled his government affairs for more than two months until 25 June, since he did not wish to approve Ito's appointment.
- 仁明の後、文徳天皇-清和天皇-陽成天皇と直系による皇位継承がほぼ順調に行われたが、陽成が内裏で重大事件(誤って殺人を犯したとする説が有力)を起こし退位に追い込まれてしまい、再び直系継承の下で皇統断絶の危機が訪れることになった。
- After the era of Emperor Ninmyo, Imperial succession of the direct Imperial line continued almost smoothly for example; Emperor Montoku - Emperor Seiwa - Emperor Yozei, later Emperor Yozei caused a serious incident in the Palace, (there was a theory about him accidentally killing someone) after he was forced to abdicated from the throne, and again there was a crisis of the discontinuity of Imperial succession of the direct Imperial line.
- これに対する批判として、真言律宗は薬師寺・西大寺_(奈良市)や諸国の国分寺などの南都仏教寺院及びその系列をそのまま継承しており、奈良時代の行基などと同様の南都仏教における既成体制内での動きに過ぎない、とする意見も出されている。
- Some people criticize that as the Shingon-ritsu sect directly succeeded to the temples of Nanto Bukkyo and to its branch temples such as Yakushi-ji Temple, Saidai-ji Temple (Nara City) and provincial monasteries of various provinces, and it was merely a movement of Nanto Bukkyo under the conventional system as were the movement in the Nara period including the activities by Gyoki.
- 嵯峨天皇(さがてんのう、延暦5年9月7日(786年10月3日) - 承和9年7月15日(842年8月24日))は、日本の第52代天皇(在位:大同4年4月1日(809年5月8日) - 弘仁14年4月16日(823年5月29日))。
- Emperor Saga (October 3, 786 - August 24, 842) was the fifty-second Emperor (his reign lasted from May 8, 809 to May 29, 823).
- 嵯峨と皇位継承紛争を防ぐために、それぞれの直系を互いに皇位につける迭立(てつりつ)を採用することとし、実際、嵯峨-淳和-仁明天皇(嵯峨の子)と皇位継承され、仁明の次も恒貞親王(淳和の子、母は嵯峨の皇女)が皇太子に立てられていた。
- To prevent the dispute against Emperor Saga of Imperial succession, there was an agreement to share Imperial succession from both direct Imperial lines, in fact, the succession was conducted such as Emperor Saga - Emperor Junna - Emperor Ninmyo (Emperor Junna's child), after Emperor Ninmyo, Imperial Prince Tsunesada (Emperor Junna's child, his mother was Emperor Saga's Princess) was appointed as Crown Prince.
- 古代、氏族としての帰属は父系を原則としていたのは事実としても、生活習慣は基本的に母系制であり、家の継承が常に父系的に行われていたとは考えられないのではないだろうか、ということである(その後の時代も婿養子という制度は残されている)。
- In ancient times, belonging to a clan was based on the father-line, but customs are based upon the mother-line, therefore it is suspicious that the succession of a household was always based on the father-line (In subsequent periods, there has been a system taking a son-in-law into the house).
- しかしながら、皇族男子は秋篠宮文仁親王以来、40年間誕生せず、皇太子徳仁親王の第一子も内親王である敬宮愛子内親王であったことから、女性天皇や女系天皇を認めるように皇室典範を改正しようとする動きが見られていた(皇位継承問題を参照)。
- However there were no male Imperial successors born into the family since Imperial Prince Akishinonomiya Fumihito, for forty years, in addition to this, the Crown Prince, Imperial Prince Naruhito's first child was the Toshinomiya Imperial Princess Aiko, there was a movement to revise the Imperial House Act to allow female Emperors or Emperors in female lineage to succeed to the Imperial Throne. (Please refer to the issue of Imperial Succession)
- 最澄(767年-822年)に仮託される『末法灯明記』によれば、末法第一年に当たるとされたのは平安末期の1052年(永承7年)で、その年に関白・藤原頼道が京都宇治の平等院に阿弥陀信仰のシンボルとも言える阿弥陀堂(鳳凰堂)を建立した。
- According to 'Mappotomyoki' (Lamp for the Last Dharma-Age) attributed to Saicho (767 – 822), the first year of Mappo is 1052 in the late Heian period, when kanpaku (chief adviser to the Emperor) FUJIWARA no Yorimichi built the Amitabha-do (hoo-do) in Byodoin Temple at Uji, Kyoto which could be considered as an iconic symbol of Amida worship.
- 表千家七代如心斎が、「千家を名乗るのは表千家・裏千家・武者小路千家(の嫡子)とし、二男三男にはこれを名乗らせない」と定め、他の二家もこれを了承したため、茶道で千家といえば表千家・裏千家・武者小路千家の三家に限定されることとなった。
- The seventh head of Omotesenke, Joshinsai, decided that 'those that can call themselves Senke are (the first sons of) Omotesenke, Urasenke, and Mushanokojisenke, and second sons, third sons, and so forth can't call themselves as one,' and the other two houses agreed with the decision; therefore, Senke in the world of tea ceremony came to be limited to the three houses, which are Omotesenke, Urasenke, and Mushanokojisenke.
- 承暦4年(1080年)3月29日 (旧暦)には六波羅蜜寺で勧学会が開かれているが、以後同寺が勧学会会場として確定する一方で、毎年3月もしくは9月の15日と定められていた開催日が記録上初めて破られており、以後開催日の遅延が続く事になる。
- On April 27, 1080, a Kangakue was held in Rokuharamitsu-ji Temple, making the temple the site of Kangakue in the future, but the rule for the opening day of Kangakue, which was decided to be the 15th day of March or September, was broken for the first time, and the opening day of Kangakue continued to be delayed.
- 崇光上皇は皇子の栄仁(よしひと)親王(伏見宮初代)の立太子を望み、1370年(応安3年 / 建徳元年)8月に後光厳天皇が自らの皇子である緒仁親王(後円融天皇)の立太子を幕府に申し出ると皇位継承問題が起こるが、緒仁への皇位継承が決定する。
- Emperor Suko wanted his son, Imperial Prince Yoshihito (Fushimi no miya I) to become Crown Prince, a problem arose as to who would become the successor of the Imperial throne when Emperor Gokogon approached the government in August 1370 to request that his son, Imperial Prince Ohito (Emperor Goenyu) become Crown Prince, in the end, Ohito became the Crown Prince.
- 皇位継承者の決定が難航したときは、女性天皇が選ばれることもあり、推古天皇、皇極天皇が即位して、他に適当な男子の皇位承継者が現れるまで皇位についた(女帝が選ばれた理由には諸説あり、律令制以前の中継ぎ説を認めないなどの異説が多く存在する)。
- There was some occasion that the female Emperor was chosen when there was an issue to decide who to succeed to the throne, there were Emperor Suiko and Emperor Kogyoku who succeeded to the throne until there was appropriate male successor was found. (There were many theories of the reason why the female Emperors were chosen, some people are against the theory of not accepting the temporally Imperial succession until there was someone appropriate to become Emperor before the government of Ritsuryo codes system.)
- 妖怪研究家・山口敏太郎は、奈良県ではで砂を雨に見立てた広瀬神社の「砂かけ祭り」という雨乞いの神事や、砂をかけ合って「砂かけ婆だ」と囃し立てる祭りのある地域もあることから、そのような神事や祭りが砂かけ婆の伝承に繋がった可能性を示唆している。
- Toshitaro YAMAGUCHI, a scholar of specters, referring to a ritual of amagoi (praying for rain) called Sunakake festival held at Hirose-jinja Shrine where sand is used as a symbol of rain or regional festivals where people throw sand at each other while calling out 'sunakake-babaa,' suggests that such rituals and events have led to the survival of legends about Sunakake-babaa.
- 民俗学者・藤沢衛彦の著書『図説民俗学全集』によれば、雪女と同種の妖怪であり、石川県能登半島地方で雪の降る夜に酒を求めて現れるとされるが、実際には能登にはそのような伝承は存在せず、藤沢が『今昔百鬼拾遺』から連想して創作したものとの説がある。
- In 'Zusetsu Minzokugaku Zenshu' (Illustrated Collection of Folklore) written by a folklorist called Morihiko FUJISAWA, it is depicted as a specter of the same type as Yuki Onna (Snow Woman) and that it appears on a snow night seeking sake in the Noto Peninsula region in Ishikawa Prefecture; however, there is actually no such tradition in Noto and one theory has it that Fujisawa invented the story by association of 'Konjaku Hyakki Shui'.
- 代々の市川團十郎(團十郎が不在のときは宗家当主の海老蔵・新之助・三升のいずれか)が歌舞伎を代表する特別な役者であり、特にそのお家芸である荒事の創始者・継承者であることを尊重して、比喩的にこれを歌舞伎の宗家とみなすこと →「市川流」を参照。
- It is to consider figuratively the successive Danjuro ICHIKAWA (during Danjuro's absence, it would be one of the family heads of soke, Ebizo ICHIKAWA, Shinnosuke ICHIKAWA, or Sansho ICHIKAWA) as the soke of kabuki, on the respect of being a special actor who represents kabuki, and especially as the founder and successor of their 'oiegei' (the specialty of a family or a school of the performing arts), 'aragoto' (dynamic performance of kabuki, featuring exaggerated posture, makeup, and costume) (Refer to 'Ichikawa-ryu').
- 出家し法皇となった後には、奈良時代初期に徳道が観音霊場三十三ヶ所の宝印を石棺に納めたという伝承があった摂津国の中山寺(兵庫県宝塚市)でこの宝印を探し出し、紀伊国熊野から宝印の三十三の観音霊場を巡礼し修行に勤め大きな法力を身につけたという。
- After the Emperor became a cloistered emperor in the pious life, he found this hoin (a seal used in Temples) in Nakayama-dera Temple of Settsu Province (Takarazuka City, Hyogo Prefecture), where it is said that Tokudo left a hoin (a seal used in temples) inside the stone coffin of the 33 Kannon Reijo (a sacred place) during the early Nara period, the Emperor worked hard and gained the power of the Buddhist dharma (Law) by visiting the 33 Kannon Reijo (a sacred place) from Kumano, Kii Province.
- しかしそれは歌舞伎における「世界 (曖昧さ回避)」の指定という、設定上の伝統的な決まり事であって、『助六』は実際の曾我兄弟の仇討ちを題材にしたものではなく、また史実の曾我五郎時致が花戸川助六のような痛快な色男だったという史料も伝承もない。
- But that is only for traditional rules for a Kabuki setting, i.e., specifying 'the world to avoid vagueness,' and 'Sukeroku' is not based on the real SOGA brothers revenge story, there are neither historical sources nor legends to prove that the real SOGA no Goro Tokimune was such a dandy good-looking man as Hanakawado no Sukeroku.
- 寛仁3年12月9日 (旧暦)(1020年1月6日)作成された実資の処分状にて良円の異母妹藤原千古に財産を継承させるために「道俗子等一切不可口入」を宣言しているが、この「道俗」とは良円(=道)と養嗣子藤原資平(=俗)のことと考えられている。
- In the missive detailing Sanesuke's punishment drafted on January 12, 1020, the following statement was included, in an attempt to make FUJIWARA no Chiko, Ryoen's paternal younger half-sister, his heir: 'Children who are priests and laymen shall in no case be able to take his place,' and this 'priests and laymen' is thought to refer to Ryoen (the priest) and Sanesuke's adopted heir, FUJIWARA no Sukehira (the layman).
- 重要無形民俗文化財(じゅうようむけいみんぞくぶんかざい)は、衣食住、生業、信仰、年中行事などに関する風俗慣習、民俗芸能、民俗技術など、人々が日常生活の中で生み出し継承してきた無形の民俗文化財のうち、特に重要なものとして国が指定したものである。
- Important Intangible Folk Cultural Property refers to intangible folk culture which people have created in their daily lives and passed on to subsequent generations, such as manners and customs, folk performing arts, occupations, religious faiths, folk techniques related to clothing, food and housing, and festivals, and which have been designated as especially important by the national government.
- 近代的な空調設備を用いず、その土地の自然な冬の寒さを利用して仕込む寒造り(寒仕込み)は、いまなおあちこちで伝承もしくは復活されているわけであるが、そうした製法によって生産された酒を、現在わざわざ「寒酒」と呼ぶことはほとんどなくなってしまった。
- Kanzukuri (Kanjikomi) that uses an area's naturally low winter temperature without incorporating modern ventilation systems, has been handed down or revived in various areas, but sake made with such methods is rarely called 'kanshu' nowadays.
- このため、承久の乱後においては、幕府の政治的影響力の拡大を差し引いても後鳥羽院に同情的な意見は少なく、『愚管抄』・『六代勝事記』・『神皇正統記』などは、いずれも院が覇道的な政策を追求した結果が招いた自業自得の最期であったと手厳しいものがあった。
- Consequently, after the Jokyu War there was little sympathy for Go-Toba-in, although the Kamakura government had strong political power; in historical books such as 'Gukansho,' 'Rokudai shojiki' and 'Jinno shotoki,' it is said that the Emperor deserved to die the way he did after ruling the government through the use of his dominant power.
- また、当時天皇に複数の皇子がいる場合、複数の親王の生活を支える財政的ゆとりが無い事や臣籍降下をさせるだけの公家官位の余裕が無い事から、皇位継承者以外の皇子は全て幼くして出家を強要せざるを得ない(当然ながら出家した皇子には子孫が存在しない事になる。
- In those days, the Emperor with many Princes and Princesses had to allow them to enter into the priesthood while they were young, except for the candidate Prince who will succeed to the throne, this was because the Emperor could not afford to financially support the Princes and Princesses, or the court officials could not afford to have them be demoted from nobility to subject, (It is needless to say that the Princes who went into the priesthood would not have any children.
- 高倉天皇(たかくらてんのう、応保元年9月3日(1161年9月23日) - 養和元年1月14日(1181年2月6日)、在位仁安3年2月19日(1168年3月30日) - 治承4年2月21日(1180年3月18日)、院政1180年)は第80代の天皇。
- Emperor Takakura (September 23, 1161 - February 6 1181, his reign was from March 30, 1168 to March 18, 1180, cloister government was 1180), he was the eightieth Emperor.
- 後嵯峨天皇(ごさがてんのう、承久2年2月26日(1220年4月1日) - 文永9年2月17日(1272年3月17日))は、鎌倉時代の第88代天皇(在位:仁治3年1月20日(1242年2月21日) - 寛元4年1月29日(1246年2月16日))。
- Emperor Gosaga (April 1, 1220 - March 17, 1272) was the eighty eighth Emperor during the Kamakura period (his reign was from February 21, 1242 to February 16, 1246).
- 後西天皇(ごさい てんのう、寛永14年11月16日(1638年1月1日) - 貞享2年2月22日(1685年3月26日)、在位:承応3年11月28日(1655年1月5日) - 寛文3年1月26日(1663年3月5日))は、江戸時代の第111代天皇。
- Emperor Gosai (January 1, 1638 - March 26, 1685), the 111th Emperor, reigned during the Edo period (from January 5, 1655 to March 5, 1663).
- 院政を敷いた後嵯峨上皇が、後深草上皇の弟亀山天皇の子孫(大覚寺統)が皇位を継承するよう遺言して崩御したために、後深草と亀山の間で対立が起こり、鎌倉幕府により、両者の子孫の間でほぼ十年をめどに交互に皇位を継承(両統迭立)し、院政を行うよう裁定された。
- The retired Emperor Go-Saga, who started a cloister government, left a will for the brother of the retired Emperor Go-Fukakusa, Emperor Kameyama's descendant (Daikakuji-to), to succeed to the Imperial Throne, and this caused the mutual conflict; therefore, it was decided by the Kamakura shogunate to share the Imperial Throne between ancestors from both sides on the basis of a rotation every 10 years (Ryoto Teiritsu) and to continue running the cloister government.
- 平盛国が奉じて阿波国西祖谷山村(現在の徳島県三好市)に隠れ住んだとする説、平資盛に警護され薩摩国硫黄島(現在の鹿児島県三島村)に逃れたとする説、対馬に逃げ延びて宗氏の祖となった説をはじめとして九州四国地方を中心に全国に20ヶ所あまりの伝承地がある。
- There are more than 20 such legends in Japan, particularly in the Kyushu and Shikoku regions, including the one in which TAIRA no Morikuni allowed the Emperor to move to a hideout in Nishi-Iya Sanson of Awa Province (currently Miyoshi City, Tokushima Prefecture), or that the Emperor escaped to Io-jima Island in Satsuma Province (currently Mishima-mura Village, Kagoshima Prefecture) guarded by TAIRA no Sukemori, or that the Emperor escaped to Tsushima Island and became an ancestor of the So-uji (the So clan), etc.
- 後堀河天皇(ごほりかわてんのう、建暦2年2月18日(1212年3月22日) - 天福2年8月6日(1234年8月31日))は、鎌倉時代の第86代天皇(在位:承久3年7月9日(1221年7月29日) - 貞永元年10月4日(1232年11月17日))。
- Emperor Gohorikawa (March 22, 1212 - August 31, 1234) was the eighty sixth Emperor during the Kamakura period (his reign was from July 29, 1221 to November 17, 1232).
- 土御門天皇(つちみかどてんのう、建久6年12月2日(1196年1月3日) - 寛喜3年10月11日(1231年11月6日))は鎌倉時代の第83代天皇(在位:建久9年1月11日 (1198年2月18日) - 承元4年11月25日(1210年12月12日)。
- Emperor Tsuchimikado (January 3, 1196 - November 6, 1231) was the eighty-third Emperor during the Kamakura period. (his reign was from February 18, 1198 to December 12, 1210.)
- 徳治3年(1308年)、後二条天皇が急死すると幕府は邦良親王の成長までの中継ぎの天皇になるべき親王を大覚寺統から選ぶ事を認めたが、それは恒明ではなく当時の院政執行者であった後宇多上皇が推した後醍醐天皇であり、この時点で恒明親王の皇位継承の可能性は絶たれた。
- After Emperor Gonijo suddenly died in 1308, the bakufu approved the Imperial Prince to become Emperor from the Daikakuji Imperial line temporarily until Imperial Prince Kuniyoshi was old enough to succeed to the throne, it was Emperor Godaigo who was appointed by the Retired Emperor Gouda while he was ruling his cloistered government, not Kuniyoshi, this made it clear that there was no possibility for Imperial Prince Tsuneaki to succeed to the throne.
- 1467年(文正2年)延暦寺から「仏敵」とされ京都を追われた父・蓮如がやむなく延暦寺に屈した時に蓮如の隠居と長男順如の廃嫡、そして当時光養丸と呼ばれていた実如への家督継承が強要されるが、本願寺の勢力回復とともに有耶無耶となり、元のように順如が法嗣とされた。
- In 1467 his father Rennyo was declared 'an enemy of Buddhism' by Enryaku-ji Temple and driven away from Kyoto; during the period Rennyo was depressed by Enryaku-ji Temple's persecution, he was forced to live in retirement, to disinherit his eldest sun Junnyo, and to transfer the family headship to Jitsunyo, who at that time was known as Mitsutanemaru (光養丸), but Rennyo regained his influence following the resurgence in Hongan-ji Temple's own power, which left the inheritance question up in the air, until eventually things went back to the way they had been, with Junnyo reinstalled as his successor.
- 真乗は、復興なった同院堂宇を、恵果(長安 青龍寺 伝燈阿闍梨)― 空海(弘法大師)… ― 聖宝(理源大師)― 観賢(醍醐寺第一世座主)… ― 恵眼(醍醐寺第九六世座主)― 真乗 と継承され来たった伝燈密法・受法の答礼として本山に献納し、特命住職の職を辞した。
- Shinjo returned this temple to the honzan as a show of appreciation for letting him learn the inheritance of the light of Buddhism, 密法,受法 which was succeeded from Keika (Changan Seiryu-ji Temple 伝燈阿闍梨)- Kukai (Kobo Daishi (a posthumous title of the priest Kukai) - Shobo (Rigen Daishi) - Kangen (the first zasu (temple's head priest)of Daigo-ji Temple) - 恵眼 (the ninety-sixth zasu (temple's head priest)of Daigo-ji Temple - Shinjo, and left his position as a specially ordained chief priest.
- 後鳥羽天皇(ごとばてんのう、治承4年7月14日(1180年8月6日) - 延応元年2月22日(1239年3月28日); 在位:寿永2年(1183年)8月20日 - 建久9年(1198年)1月11日)は、平安時代末期から鎌倉時代初期にかけて在位した第82代天皇。
- Emperor Go-Toba (August 6, 1180 - March 28, 1239) (his reign was August 20, 1183 - January 11, 1198) was the eighty-second Emperor, being in power during the end of the Heian period to the early Kamakura period.
- 伝承によれば13世紀頃、南宋鎮江(現中華人民共和国江蘇省鎮江)の径山寺で作られていた、刻んだ野菜を味噌につけ込む金山寺味噌の製法を、紀伊国(和歌山県)の由良町興国寺の開祖法燈円明國師(ほうとうえんめいこくし)が日本に伝え、湯浅町周辺で金山寺味噌作りが広まった。
- According to the story, the manufacturing method of kinzanji miso; miso mixed with chopped vegetables, which was made in Jingshan Temple in Zhenjiang, Southern Sung (present day Zhenjiang, Jiangsu Province, China), was introduced to Japan by Hotoenmei-kokushi, a founder of Kokoku-ji Temple in Yura Town, Kii Province (Wakayama Prefecture) around the 13th century, and production of kinzanji miso started around Yuasa Town.
- 永久2年(1114年)11月の法勝寺新阿弥陀堂(蓮華蔵院)供養、大治2年(1127年)正月の法勝寺五重塔供養、大治5年(1130年)7月の法勝寺九体新阿弥陀堂供養、長承元年(1132年)3月の得長寿院供養、長承3年4月の得長寿院内一字金輪堂供養などの法会に奉仕。
- He served many Buddhist services such as one for the new Amida do (the temple of Amitabha) (Lotus Flower storage temple) in November or December of 1114, another for the Five-storied Pagoda of Hossho-ji Temple in February or March of 1127, for Kutai shin Amida do (the building for Nine New Amida Statues) of Hossho-ji Temple in August or September of 1130, for Tokuchojuin temple in March or April of 1132, and Ichiji Kinrin do of Tokuchojuin Temple in May or June of 1134.
- 通常は、各種の武芸である日本武術、江戸期の公家家職に由来する有職故実・礼式、そのほか能楽、歌舞伎、人形浄瑠璃などの芸能、邦楽、茶道、華道、香道、書道、盆庭などをはじめとして、伝統工芸的な手工業、古典園芸など、ひろく技術を伝承する分野においてこうした観念が見られる。
- This concept can normally be seen in the various Nihon bujutsu (Japanese martial arts) and the Yusoku kojitsu (traditional protocol of the imperial court and samurai families) or reishiki (etiquette) that are derived from the practices and manners observed by court nobles in the Edo period; it can also be seen in fields where skills are passed down from one generation to the next, ranging from performing arts such as Nohgaku, Kabuki, and Ningyo Joruri (traditional Japanese puppet theater), Hogaku (traditional Japanese music), Sado (tea ceremony), Kado (flower arrangement), Kodo (traditional incense-smelling ceremony), Shodo (calligraphy), Bontei (tray garden) to traditional handicrafts and classic gardening.
- 「倅清舟承れ。人間最期の一念によって、輪廻の生を引くとかや。忠義に死する汝が魂魄、君父の影身に付き添うて、朝敵退治の勝ち戦を、草葉の陰より見物せよ。今雛鳥と改めて、親が許して尽未来まで、変わらぬ夫婦。忠臣貞女の操を立て、死したる者と高声に、閻魔の庁を名乗って通れ。」
- Listen, my son Kiyofune (Koganosuke's real name). What your soul is at your death decides what your next life will be. Dying for fidelity, let your soul accompany your lord and father and witness the victory over the emperor's enemy. Now, we have permitted you and Hinagiku to marry each other forever. You shall pass through the palace of Enma (the King of Hell who passes judgement on the dead) introducing yourselves aloud as ones who have died for fidelity and virtue.'
- 持明院統や鎌倉幕府は邦良親王を支援し、親王が急死するとその息子の康仁親王を持明院統の光厳天皇の皇太子に据えて後醍醐天皇系への皇位継承を拒絶する姿勢を見せるが、1333年に鎌倉幕府は滅亡し、後醍醐天皇復位によって木寺宮(後二条天皇系)の皇位継承は否認される事となった。
- Jimyoin-to and the Kamakura shogunate supported Imperial Prince Kuniyoshi (Kuninaga), but after his sudden death, they arranged for his son (Imperial Prince Yasuhito) to become the crown prince for Jimyoin-to's Emperor Kogon in order to demonstrate their rejection of Emperor Go-Daigo's line. This was done to ensure the imperial succession, but due to the collapse of the Kamakura shogunate, Emperor Go-Daigo was restored to the throne and the enthronement of Kidera-no-Miya (who was of Emperor Go-Nijo's line) did not take place.
- 院政を敷いた後嵯峨上皇が、自分の皇子のうち後深草天皇の子孫ではなく弟の亀山天皇の子孫が皇位を継承するよう遺言して崩御したために、後深草と亀山の間で対立が起こり、鎌倉幕府により、両者の子孫の間でほぼ十年をめどに交互に皇位を継承(両統迭立)し、院政を行うよう裁定された。
- The retired Emperor Go-Saga, who started a cloister government, left a will stating that among the imperial princes, the younger brother Emperor Kameyama's descendant should succeed to the Imperial Throne instead of Emperor Go-Fukakusa's descendant, thus causing a mutual conflict; it was therefore decided by the Kamakura shougunate to share the Imperial Throne between ancestors from both sides on the basis of a ten-year rotation (Ryoto Teiritsu) and to continue running the cloister government.
- 9世紀中ごろになると、単に熊野坐神(くまのにますかみ)とだけ呼ばれ、神名が明確でなかった本宮の神が家津美御子ないし証誠菩薩と呼ばれるようになり、新宮の牟須美・速玉とともに家津美御子が古くからの熊野神であるとの伝承が成立した(「熊野権現垂迹縁起」、『長寛勘文』所収))。
- In mid ninth century, the deity of Hongu, who had been simply called Kumanonimasukami (the deity who resides in Kumano) and whose name had not been clear, became to be called Ketsumimiko or Shosei bosatsu, and a tradition that Ketsumimiko, together with Fusubi and Hayatama in Shingu, were traditional Kumano deities was established ('Kumano Gongen Suijaku Engi,' included in 'Chokan-kanmon').
- またその伝承も各地に伝わっており、変わったものとして、紀州に伝わる、山伏に似た白衣を着、自由自在に空を飛ぶ「空神」、岩手県南部では「スネカ」、北部では「ナゴミ」「ナゴミタクリ」という、小正月に怠け者のすねにできるという火まだらをはぎとりに現われる天狗などが伝えられる。
- Its folklore has been handed down in many regions, but among the more rare are 'Kujin (flying god),' which wears white clothing like a Yamabushi monk and flies freely in the sky, as described in Kishu; and 'Suneka' in southern Iwate Prefecture, 'Nagomi' or 'Nagomitakuri' in northern Iwate Prefecture, which appears in order to rip a spot that is believed to appear on a lazy person's shin on the fifteenth day of the new year.
- このため、五摂家の当主らが秘かに宮中で会議を開き、英仁親王の将来における皇位継承を前提に中継ぎとしての新天皇を擁立する事が決定、天皇の異母姉である智子内親王が英仁親王と血縁が近く政治的にも中立であるということで桃園天皇の遺詔があったという事にして即位を要請したのである。
- Thus a secret meeting was held in the Imperial Palace with the heads of the five families whose members were eligible for the positions of Sessho and Kanpaku, it was decided to have a temporary Empress until Hidehito was old enough to succeed to the throne in the future, thus the Emperor's half older sister, Princess Toshiko, who had close blood relationship to Prince Hidehito and who maintained neutrality in politics, was appointed to succeed to the throne.
- 日置流には、途切れたものや現存するものを含めると多くの派が存在するが、古来の「派」の位置付けは「教えを受けた~家・~師匠の流れを組むもの」程度の意味合いであったと考えられ、伝承してきた教えの解釈等の違いから生ずる小さな違いはあるが、根幹となる教えはどの派でも同一である。
- For the Heki school, there are a lot of sects, including both the discontinued ones and the existing ones; traditionally, the 'school' has been referring to 'a system of unified styles from a family or master who passed down their teachings,' that is, there may be minor differences caused from discrepancies in interpretation of the teachings, however teaching that forms the foundation of any sect is basically the same.
- 現在ある、各地の萬歳には継承者を捜し出して復興させたものが多いが、成立時期が古いとされる三河萬歳(愛知県安城市・西尾市など)と越前萬歳(福井県越前市)が1995年(平成7年)に、尾張萬歳(愛知県知多市)が1996年(平成8年)にそれぞれ国の重要無形民俗文化財に指定された。
- Many of the existing manzai in each place across Japan have found successors and been revived, but Mikawa-manzai (Anjo City, Nishio City and so on in Aichi Prefecture) and Echizen-manzai (Echizen city in Fukui Prefecture), whose time of formation is said to have been old, were designated as the nation's significant intangible folklore cultural assets in 1995, and so was Owari-manzai (Chita City in Aichi Prefecture) in 1996.
- だが、鎌倉幕府は今回の事件は大覚寺統全体が関与していないものであるから、後醍醐天皇と対立関係にある大覚寺統嫡流から皇太子を輩出して、引き続き大覚寺統と持明院統が交代で皇位継承(両統迭立)をすべきであるとしたため、持明院統もこれに同意して当時13歳の康仁親王の立太子を容認した。
- However, the Kamakura bakufu insisted that because this incident had nothing to do with the Daikakuji Imperial line, the Daikakuji Imperial line should appoint a successor to the Crown Prince, and Imperial succession should be shared alternately between the two parties in turns continuously, the Jimyoin Imperial line agreed to this and accepted Imperial Prince Yasuhito as Crown Prince who was thirteen years old at the time.
- この指定制度が発足した背景には、平凡な人々のあいだに繰り返されてきた伝承文化が保護の対象になる、という考え方が定着したことにもよるが、昨今の社会の急激な変貌により、営々として長期にわたって継承されてきた「民間伝承」が、今絶滅の危機に瀕しているという問題意識によるところも大きい。
- This designation system was introduced in part because of the increasing belief that traditional culture passed down from generation to generation by ordinary people is to be protected, but mostly due to awareness that well-established 'folk traditions' with a long history have been put in danger of disappearing by drastic changes in society in recent years.
- 転用として、実際の目的を告げず気の弱い消費者を取り囲んだり承諾するまで決して帰らない、帰らせないなどする点から展示会商法(絵画商法など)や催眠商法等の悪質商法の勧誘方法、または最初の段階で事実を隠して勧誘することから風俗店のスカウト等を業者側が自嘲的に折伏と表現することがある。
- As diversion, inducement methods employed in such vicious sales activities as exhibition selling (painting selling) which is to surround a weak-hearted consumer without telling the real purpose and never leave nor let him or her go till he or she agrees, hypnotic selling, and so on, or adult-entertainment business's scouting activities inducing girls with the truth hidden at the first stage, are sometimes called shakubuku in a self-mocking manner by the vendors.
- 印西派における射法の教えについて、物理学的・医学的等の見地からの研究が筑波大(旧東京教育大)で行われているが、その伝承されてきた事項について科学的な見地から否定されるものが一切発見されておらず、古来からの教えが戦場での経験に基づいた極めて合理的・科学的なことが裏付けられている。
- About doctrine of the shooting method in the Insai school, the University of Tsukuba (formerly Tokyo University of Education) is conducting research about it from a medical and physical viewpoint; concerning the contents of the doctrine, there has been nothing discovered at all that can be denied from a scientific viewpoint, rather, it has been proven that this ancient doctrine based on battlefield experiences is extremely reasonable and scientific.
- また、高貴宮の生母が後光明天皇の母方の従妹であることや当時目ぼしい親王が全て宮家を継承するか寺院に入ってしまったために唯一将来が定まっていなかった男子皇族が高貴宮以外にいなかった事から、高貴宮が養嗣子として将来の皇位継承に備えるのが当時としては一番妥当な判断であったと考えられる。
- Moreover, at that time it was considered reasonable for Atenomiya (Prince Ate) to succeed as a court noble (princely house), doing so in the future as the adopted Crown Prince; however, knowing the background of Atenomiya, Prince Ate's mother was a younger cousin of Emperor Gokomyo's maternal side, and all the potential princes were either to succeed the court noble (princely house) or become priests and enter the temples, but Atenomiya (Prince Ate) was the only prince who had no planned future among the male members of the Imperial Family.
- 家紋としてよく見られる五三桐やそれにまるで囲ったものは、太閤記や伝承などで農民出身とされている豊臣秀吉が用いたことから「家紋のないほどの一般庶民がなんらかの事情で家紋を必要とする場合(紋付袴の着用等)に用いる家紋」としても使用され、上流階級とは逆の理由で庶民の間で一般的に流布した。
- The popular Kamon, Gosan no kiri and circled Gosan no kiri, was 'the Kamon used when a common person with no Kamon required one (e.g., wearing hakama (a divided skirt) with Kamon)),' an example of this is Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI, who was regarded to have peasant roots in Taiko-ki and according to tradition, and this spread generally by reverse reasoning to that of the higher class.
- 伝統工芸としての飴細工は、飴の特性上、製作および保存の過程における扱いが難しいことをはじめ、量産できないことや衛生的な面、さらに実物を目にする機会があまりないうえ、その労力の割にはビジネス面での見返りが少ないことなどから、見た目の派手さとは裏腹に、技術の伝承がされにくい側面があった。
- Amezaiku as a traditional performing art is difficult to deal with in the process of the production and preservation because of the characteristics of candy, cannot be mass-produced, have a hygienic problem, are rarely seen and are not profitable, and in spite of their gaiety, the handing down of techniques has not been easy.
- しかし一方では上記のように伝統の法脈を承け継いでいることもまた事実であり、開祖夫妻はお互いの家系から受け継いだ宗教的背景から自然発生的に興った宗教であり、突然神がかり状態になって興った宗教ではないことなどから、それらの面では単なる新宗教、あるいは新興宗教ではないと、きっぱり否定している。
- However, it is true that Shinnyoen succeeded the traditional dharma lineage as mentioned above, the couples of the founder of the religious sect clearly states that it is different than being just a new religion since this religion started naturally based on the religious background when it was succeeded from another family, and it didn't start by having someone in the group abruptly establish a new channel.
- 源氏物語に耽溺したために自身が不幸になったとする思想は1060年ころ著された更級日記の中にすでに現れているが、具体的な行動としては『宝物集』などに現れており、治承(1177年から1180年)・文治(1185年から1189年)のころに始まったとされており、中世には実際に何度か行われている。
- His thought that an indulgence in the Tale of Genji made him unhappy had already appeared in Sarashina Nikki (Sarashina Diary), written around 1060; his concrete actions are recognized in 'Hobutsushu' (A Collection of Treasures) and the Genji Kuyo, which is thought to have been started between 1177 and 1180 and between 1185 and 1189, was actually held several times in medieval times.
- 恵印法流は、醍醐寺三宝院を開いた聖宝(しょうぼう)理源大師が、寛平7年(895年)、金峯山(大峯山)中で金剛蔵王菩薩に化身した役小角に導かれ、役小角以降、途絶えていた大峯山(おおみねさん)を再興し、龍樹(りゅうじゅ)菩薩から「霊異相承(れいいそうじょう)」をもって伝授されたことから始まる。
- The origin of Ein Horyu dates back to 895, when Shobo Rigen Daishi, the founder of Daigo-ji Temple Sanpo-in, was brought to Mt. Omine by En no Ozunu who had incarnated himself in Kongo Zao Bosatsu at Kinpusen (Mt. Omine), restored it after long period of interruption since En no Ozunu's death, and received instruction from Ryuju Bosatsu through 'Reii Sojo' (succession of wonder).
- 平安時代初期の刀剣の遺品は乏しく、作風の変遷や、いつごろどのようにして日本独自の湾刀が形成されたかについては、学問的に十分解明されていないが、承平天慶の乱などが発生した平安時代中期以降(10世紀ころ)従来の直刀に代わって騎乗時に扱い易い刀身に反りのある蕨手刀(彎曲刀)が使用されるようになった。
- Although relics of swords from the early Heian period are scarce, and the transition of styles or how and when Japanese original curved swords were formed are not fully figured out academically, after the mid Heian period (around the 10th century), when the turmoil of Johei and Tengyo occurred, Warabiteno Katana (curved sword) which was easy to use when riding with its warped body of blade was used instead of conventional straight swords.
- だが、その即位は天皇個人が望んだ皇位継承ではなく(『日本後紀』によれば、大同元年5月1日(806年5月22日)に大伴親王(当時)が父帝の死を機会に臣籍降下を願い出て皇太子(平城天皇)に慰留されている)、更に有力貴族の後ろ盾のいない息子恒貞親王が仁明天皇の皇太子になったことに不安を抱いていたと言う。
- However, the succession to the throne wasn't Emperor Junna's intention (according to 'Nihon Koki,' on May 22, 806, when his father died, Prince Otomo asked to be removed from the Imperial Family, but he was dissuaded from resigning by the crown prince (Emperor Heizei)) and was worried that his son Prince Tsunesada, who lacked the support of court nobles, would become the crown prince of Emperor Nimmyo.
- こうした考えかたは、日本独自の芸という観念の確立、心境や境地を特に重視する芸術観の尊重、芸系のたしかな伝承、芸が芸にとどまらず思索性を持つことによる内容の深化など、さまざまな効果をもたらしたが、一方で芸の世界における事大主義、神秘主義、普遍性の否定、通に代表される特殊な閉鎖性を生むことにもなった。
- On the one hand, this way of thinking had various positive effects such as the establishment of ideas regarding Gei that are peculiar to Japan, respect for artistic views that place special importance on one's feelings and mental state, the correct passing on of arts knowledge from one generation to the next, and the deepening of arts not only through acquisition of its skills but also by speculation; on the other hand, it had a number of negative effects, such as worship of the powerful in the world of arts, mysticism, denial of universality, and development of a uniquely closed nature as represented by tsu (experts at certain arts).
- 更に後小松には称光しか男子がおらず(称光の皇太子であった後小松の第2皇子は早世、実はこの他に名僧として知られた一休宗純も後小松の皇子であったが、政治的事情により早くから出家させられて皇位継承権を失っていた)、更に称光には子供がいない上に虚弱体質であったためにいつ崩御されてもおかしくない状態となっていた。
- Furthermore, Emperor Gokomatsu only had one male child, Emperor Shoko, (Emperor Shoko's Crown Prince, Emperor Gokomatsu's second Prince died young, and in fact, Sojun IKKYU the famous monk was Emperor Gokomatsu's Prince, he had to enter into the priesthood at a young age for political reasons, he did not have any right to succeed to the throne.) Emperor Shoko did not have any children and he was born weak, and he was not expected to live long.
- 当時、鎌倉幕府の裁定によって、持明院統と大覚寺統は10年ごとに天皇を交代させる決まりになっていたが、大覚寺統の後二条天皇が在位7年での急死後に例外的に後二条(大覚寺統)→花園(持明院統)→後醍醐(大覚寺統)→邦良親王(大覚寺統・後二条嫡男)→量仁親王(持明院統)という例外的な皇位継承順位が定められていた。
- It was decided, by the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun), to share the Imperial succession between the Jimyo-in Imperial line and the Daikaku-ji Imperial line every ten years, however, there was an exceptional settlement to succeed to the throne after Emperor Gonijo died suddenly after being in power for seven years, described as follows; Emperor Gonijo (Daikaku-ji Imperial line)=>Emperor Hanazono (Jimyo-in Imperial line)=>Emperor Godaigo (Daikaku-ji Imperial line)=>Imperial Prince Kuniyoshi (Kuninaga) (Daikaku-ji Imperial line, legitimate son of Emperor Gonijo)=>Imperial Prince Kazuhito. (Jimyo-in Imperial line)
- この決まりは元来、皇位継承の際の混乱を避けることが主要な意図であるが、後水尾天皇はこの不文律を利用し、天皇家から徳川の血を絶やし、後世までその累が及ばぬようにするという意図などをもって、娘の明正天皇を即位させたといわれている(ただし興子の同母妹の昭子・賀子両内親王はそれぞれ五摂家の近衛家・二条家に降嫁している)。
- This unwritten rule was originally made to avoid any trouble that might occur in Imperial succession, Emperor Gomizunoo used this to stop the Tokugawa lineage from the Imperial lineage and intended not to have any Tokugawa blood in the Imperial family, thus he made his daughter, Empress Meisho to succeed the throne. (However Okiko's younger sister, Imperial Princess Akiko and Imperial Princess Yoshiko married into the Konoe family and the Nijo family, two of the five families whose members were eligible for the positions of Sessho and Kanpaku.)
- 饅頭(まんとう)は伝承によれば、3世紀の三国志の蜀の宰相・諸葛亮が孟獲との南征の帰途、川の氾濫を沈めるために川の神へと人身御供を立てて、人の首を川に沈めるという風習を改めさせようと小麦粉で練った皮に羊・豚の肉を詰めそれを人間の頭に見立てて川に投げ込んだところ川の氾濫が静まった故事からこの料理が始まったという説がある。
- According to the lore, the dish of mantou originated in the historical fact that a flood subsided after a kneaded flour dough stuffed with mutton and pork, which imitated a human head was thrown into a river in order to change the custom of sinking a human head into a river for human sacrifice to stop floods when Zhuge LIANG, the prime minister of Shu in the Sanguo Zhi (History of the Three Kingdoms) was on his way back from southern expedition to attack Meng HUO in the third century.
- 都が平安京に移って以降、いったん出家した皇族が還俗して践祚した例はなく、この時院政を敷いていた後水尾天皇はその第19皇子である高貴宮(後の霊元天皇)を践祚させようとしたが、高貴宮は生後間もなかったので、四世襲親王家の一つである有栖川宮を継承していた良仁親王が高貴宮が成長するまでの間の中継ぎとして践祚して後西天皇となった。
- At the time, there was no precedent where an Imperial member entered priesthood and then returned to a secular life to become enthroned as emperor, Emperor Gomizunoo, who used to rule the cloistered government, tried to have his nineteenth Prince, Ade no Miya (the later Emperor Reigen) succeed the throne, however the Prince Ade no Miya had just been born, so, it was decided that Imperial Prince Nagahito who belonged to the Arisugawa no Miya, one of the four hereditary Imperial families, would temporarily succeed the throne and be named Emperor Gosai until Ade no Miya was old enough to become Emperor.
- 治承4年(1180年)、猶子である以仁王が反平氏の兵を挙げた(「以仁王の乱」)時にも八条院が密かに支援していたのではと言われ、また現実に以仁王の子女(生母は八条院女房)が八条院の御所に匿われているのは明らかであったが、清盛も社会的な反響を恐れて結局は以仁王の男子を出家させることを条件に女院の行為を不問にせざるを得なかった。
- When her adopted child, Prince Mochihito raised his army against the Taira clan in 1180 (the Rising of Prince Mochihito), it was said Hachijoin secretly supported Prince Mochihito, in fact, it was apparent that Prince Mochihito's child (the birth mother was the court-lady for Hachijoin) was sheltered in Hachijoin's Palace, however Kiyomori had to overlook her act since he was worried about social criticism, instead, he let Prince Mochihito's son entered the priesthood.
- 自身の変装だけでなく、西洋文学のカフカの『変身』や、狼男になった人が満月の夜に変身してしまうという西洋の伝承などから、日本においても、時代劇の水戸黄門(ただの爺が、印籠により徳川御三家の副将軍の一人に変身すると採れる客観からの設定)や仮面ライダーやウルトラマンまで、時代や洋の東西を問わず「変身する化ける」ということに、ある種の願望や好奇心がある。
- Humans not only desire to change themselves but also some kind of wish and interest in 'changing and transforming' more generally, regardless of the time and country: a piece of European literature 'The Metamorphosis' by Kafka, and a western tradition that a man transforms into a wolf on nights of the full moon, for example; also in Japan, there are costume dramas like Mito-komon (a drama in which the audience's impression of an average old man changes once he shows his inro and it is revealed that he is one of the vice-shoguns of the Tokugawa gosanke [three privileged branches of Tokugawa family]), Kamen Rider (the Masked Rider) and Ultraman.
- これは山や川などの「ヌシ(主)の伝承」にしても同様の構図を持つものであり、付喪神もまた日本古来よりのアニミズム的な価値観から、人格や生命すら持ち得ない対象でさえ時にこれらを獲得し得る、あるいは借景(しゃっけい)や和菓子の造形と同様の「見立ての精神」における、解釈して楽しむといった擬人観が、普遍的な価値観としてこれらの根底に存在するということである。
- As seen in 'Nushi no densho' (transmission of nushi [master]), mountains and rivers can also acquire personality or life based on the Japanese traditional philosophy of animism, and they are utilized for shakkei (making use of the surrounding landscape in the design of a garden) or the design of Japanese cakes based on the 'mitate no seishin' (spirit of simulation).
- この浄土宗側の主張も全く根拠の無い事ではなく、浄土真宗を開いた親鸞が著した『高僧和讃』において「智慧光のちからより、本師源空(法然)あらはれて、浄土真宗ひらきつゝ、選択本願のべたまふ」と著し、親鸞が師である法然を真の浄土宗の指導者としてその教えを「浄土真宗」と評し、自らもその継承者として「真実之教浄土真宗」(『顕浄土真実教行証文類』)と述べている。
- The opinion of the Jodoshu sect was not groundless: Shinran, the founder of the Jodo Shinshu sect, wrote in his book 'Koso Wasan' that 'his master Honen appeared from the light of enlightenment and founded the Jodo Shinshu sect, and stated his vow,' describing his master Honen as a leader of the real '真' Jodo sect '浄土宗,' expressing the master's teachings as the Jodo Shinshu '浄土真宗' and himself as the successor to Honen, and called the teachings 'the real teachings of the Jodo Shinshu sect.'
- 九条道家ら公卿勢力は、順徳天皇の皇子である忠成王(仲恭天皇の異母弟)を擁立しようとしたが、執権北条泰時は、承久の乱の関係者の順徳上皇の皇子の擁立には反対の立場を示し、中立的立場であった土御門上皇の皇子の邦仁王を擁立しようとし、鶴岡八幡宮の御託宣があったとして邦仁王を擁立した(実は土御門定通の妻は泰時の異母妹であったため、邦仁王と北条氏とは縁戚関係にあったという特殊な事情もあった)。
- Michiie KUJO from one of the Court noble forces, tried to have Prince Tadanari (Emperor Chukyo's half younger brother), Emperor Juntoku's Prince, succeed to the throne, however, the regent, Yasutoki HOJO was against it since Retired Emperor Juntoku's Prince was involved in the Jokyu Disturbance, he then tried to have Retired Emperor Tsuchimikado's Prince, Prince Kunihito become Emperor and allowed the Prince to be enthroned by saying he received an oracle from Tsurugaoka Hachiman-gu Shrine (In fact, Sadamichi TSUCHIMIKADO's wife was Yasutoki's half younger sister, thus there was an unusual situation whereby the Prince Kunihito and Hojo clan were relatives to each others).
- その他、群馬県利根郡では、どこからともなく笑い声が聞こえ、構わず行くと更に大きな声で笑うが、今度はこちらが笑い返すと、前にもまして大声で笑うという「天狗笑い」、山道を歩いていると突然風が起こり、山鳴りがして大きな石が飛んでくる「天狗礫」(これは天狗の通り道だという)、「天狗田」、「天狗の爪とぎ石」、「天狗の山」、「天狗谷」など、天狗棲む場所、すなわち「天狗の領地」、「狗賓の住処」の伝承がある。
- Besides these, in Tone Gun, Gunma Prefecture, there is some folklore: with 'Tengu's laugh,' a laughter comes out of nowhere, and the laughter becomes louder if you go further, then it becomes much louder than before if you laugh back; 'Tengu's stones (it is said to be a path of Tengu),' as when you walk in the mountain a gust blasts and big stones fly over with the rumbling of the mountain; and 'Tengu's rice field'; 'Tengu's nail-polishing rock'; 'Tengu's mountain'; 'Tengu's valley' and 'Tengu's domain,' where Tengu lives; as well as 'Guhin's home.'
- 著作としては、『如来秘蔵集』6巻・『小止観鈔』3巻・『龍華傳鈔』3巻・『本朝法華傳』3巻・『扶桑隠逸傳』3巻・『元々唱和集』2巻・『衣裏宝珠鈔』・『釈氏二十四孝』・『釈門孝傳』・『龍華歴代師承傳』・『身延山七面記』・『身延山紀行』・『溫泉遊草』・『称心病課』・『草山要路』・『草山和歌集』・『食医要編』・『以空上人方丈記首書』・『聖凡唱和』・『都土産』・『霞谷法語』・『江左垂示』・『唱題得意』・『題目和歌鈔』がある。
- His writings included six volumes of 'Treasury of Tathagata,' three volumes of 'Small Writings about Meditation,' three volumes of 'Commentary on the Legend of Ryuge Tree under which Bodhisattva Attains Nirvana,' three volumes of 'Commentary on Japanese Nichiren Sect,' three volumes of 'Writings about Japanese Hermits,' two volumes of 'Poetries exchanged between Nissei and Chen Yuan-Ping, '衣裏 Hoju sho,' 'Twenty-four Dutiful Children among Buddhists,' 'Writings about Dutiful Children among Buddhists,' 'Traditions of Generations of Teachings from Teachers to Disciples about Attaining Nirvana,' 'The Record of Shichimen, Mt. Minobu,' 'Travelogue of Mt. Minobu,' 'Onsen Yuso,' 'Sickly Life at Shoshin,' 'Important Teachings at Sozan,' 'Sozan Poetry,' 'Important Collections on Food and Medicine,' 'Annotations about Hojo ki by St. Iku,' 'Incantation in Unison by Priest and Believers,' 'Souvenir from Kyoto,' 'Teachings of Kakoku,' 'Teachings by Kosa,' '得意 Incantation of the Name of the Lotus Sutra,' and 'Small Writings about Poetries sung as Teachings of the Nichiren Sect.'
- その後、幸仁親王の子・有栖川宮正仁親王が嗣子無く没したため、霊元天皇の皇子・有栖川宮職仁親王が入って第5代を継承し、以後、6代・有栖川宮織仁親王、7代・有栖川宮韶仁親王、8代・有栖川宮幟仁親王、9代・有栖川宮熾仁親王、10代・有栖川宮威仁親王と、いずれも直系を以って伝えたが、1913年(大正2年)1月5日、威仁親王の薨去によって実質的に断絶が確定し、1923年(大正12年)6月29日、威仁親王妃慰子の薨去によって正式に絶家となった。
- Subsequently, Prince Yoshihito's child, Prince Arisugawa no miya Tadahito, died without having any children, Emperor Reigen's Prince Arisugawa no miya Yorihito succeeded as the fifth court noble, followed by the sixth prince, Arisugawa no miya Orihito; the seventh prince, Arisugawa no miya Tsunahito; the eighth prince, Arisugawa no miya Takahito; the ninth prince, Arisugawa no miya Taruhito; and the tenth prince, Arisugawa no miya Takehito, it was passed down through the lineage; however, on January 5, 1913, after the death of Prince Takehito, it was definite that there was no successor to take over the family, so on June 29, 1923, the family name officially died after Princess Yasuko (Prince Takehito's wife) passed away.
- 1つは第26代の継体天皇の場合であり(記紀による)、彼は越前(現在の福井県)もしくは近江(滋賀県)に住んでいた応神天皇の5世孫(曾孫の孫)とされており(それまでの天皇とは血のつながりがなく王朝交代となったとの説が存在するが、少なくとも推古天皇期には応神天皇子孫であったとの系譜伝承があったことも近年の研究から明らかになっている。継体天皇の項参照。)、第25代武烈天皇が死去した後、直系に女子はいたが男子がいなかったため地方から迎えられて天皇となった。
- The first case is the twenty-sixth Emperor Keitai (according to the Kojiki (Records of Ancient Matters) and the Nihonshoki (Chronicles of Japan)) who was supposed to be a descendant from five generations (grandson of great-grandson) of Emperor Ojin who lived in Echizen (present-day Fukui Prefecture) or Omi (Shiga Prefecture); there is a theory that he didn't succeed any bloodlines of former Emperors, leading to a dynastic change; however, it was identified that the genealogy, indicating that he was a descendant of Emperor Ojin, no later than the era of Empress Suiko, was handed down through recent research. Refer to Emperor Keitai.), after the death of the twenty-fifth Emperor Buretsu, Emperor Keitai moved from another province and ascended the throne since Emperor Buretsu's direct descendants were all female descendants (no male descendants).
- また、歴史学界からは相手にされない説であるが、鎌倉時代の『一代要記』、南北朝時代の『本朝皇胤紹運録』に記載の天武の年齢に基づくと、天武は天智より4歳年長であると解釈できることから、一部の研究家により第40代天武天皇の父親は第34代舒明天皇でないとする仮説(佐々克明、小林恵子、大和岩雄ら)が提唱されており、その場合父親が誰であろうと母親が第37代斉明天皇であったことが皇位継承の条件であったことになるとの主張もあるが、これは仮説であり正式なものとはされていない。
- In addition, according to the age of Tenmu stated in 'Ichidaiyoki' (summary chronicle of each reign) in the Kamakura period and 'Honcho Koin Joun roku' (the Emperor's family tree) in the period of the Northern and Southern Courts, Tenmu was four years older than Tenji, for which some scholars including Katsuaki SASA, Keiko KOBAYASHI, and Iwao OWA advocate a tentative theory that the father of the fortieth Emperor Tenmu was not the thirty-fourth Emperor Jomei, and it is also advocated that the prerequisite for succeeding to the throne was that his mother was the thirty-seventh Emperor Saimei no matter who his father was; anyway, this is a tentative non-official theory and not accepted by the historical community.
- 又、童舞以外の殆どの装束は成人男性、又は女性用に仕立てられ、又、重量があること、仮面を付けた場合に視野が制約されること、長く伸びてる部分(裾、裳、等)があるため、振り付けに関しても伸びてる部分の捌き方等の難易度が高いこと、又、東日本においては伝承団体のメンバーの殆どが成人であることと財政に余裕がない場合が多いことから少年少女の育成に消極的な場合が多く、育成してる場合でも略式なら安価な装束で済む管弦と『浦安の舞』等にとどまり、舞楽は行わないか、行う場合でも成人に限られる場合が多い。
- Additionally, most costumes except for those of Dobu dance are made for adult men or women: they are heavy, the eyesight is limited when wearing a mask, the difficulty level in choreography such as handling the long part of the costume (hem, ancient skirt, etc.) is high; however, the traditional groups in East Japan have mostly adult members and cannot afford, so the development of children's participation is not active enough; even when developing them, it is limited to Kangen music or 'Urayasu-no-mai Dance' for which reasonable costumes can be used in an informal style, and in most cases Bugaku is not performed or is limited to adults.
- 日本人の洋装化が一段と進んだこと、敗戦で軍隊で強制されていたことの嫌悪感から旧文化が否定される風潮になったこと、日本の工業化の進展で農村部から都市部に人口の移動が起こり、核家族化が進行して「褌祝」の私的祭事に象徴される褌継承の文化が断絶したこと、女性の社会進出で家事が簡略化されて自家で縫製する機会がなくなったこと、製造販売する業者も少なく店頭に並ばず、入手性に難があったこと、ブリーフ、トランクス等の新しい下着が廉価で出現して、機能性だけでなくファッション性のある下着が若者を中心に普及したことなどである。
- (1) Western clothes became more popular than ever in Japan; (2) there brought about a tendency to deny the previous culture because of the loss of the war, and, to make the matter worse, the fundoshi was something the military forced them to wear; (3) because of the advancement of industrialization, people moved from agricultural communities to urban areas to change the traditional family form to a nuclear family, and thus it made it hard to continue the culture in which wearing fundoshi was often symbolically celebrated as a rite of passage to be a grown-up man; (4) as women were encouraged to participate in society, household chores were simplified and thus the time for sewing fundoshi at home became limited; (5) manufacturers of fundoshi were practically decreased and it made it hard for people to get fundoshi at stores; and (6) new types of undergarments, such as a brief type and a trunks type of underpants, appeared at low prices, those functional, and were seen fashionable, undergarments became popular mainly among young people.